universal_a both_o in_o time_n and_o place_n 92._o §._o 4._o see_v aug._n in_o psal_n 92._o continue_v throughout_o all_o age_n and_o disperse_v in_o all_o place_n in_o which_o sense_n only_o the_o church_n be_v catholic_a and_o one_o than_o it_o be_v a_o point_n of_o faâ—th_n and_o not_o of_o sight_n for_o it_o be_v visible_a total_o at_o any_o one_o time_n or_o place_n to_o any_o mortal_a eye_n some_o part_n thereof_o be_v in_o europe_n some_o in_o asia_n some_o in_o africa_n for_o place_n some_o part_n in_o heaven_n triumphant_a some_o on_o earth_n militant_a some_o not_o yet_o in_o the_o world_n for_o time_n we_o believe_v therefore_o that_o there_o be_v one_o catholic_a church_n we_o see_v but_o a_o small_a part_n of_o it_o that_o be_v one_o universal_a company_n of_o christian_n spread_v over_o the_o whole_a earth_n and_o continue_v from_o the_o apostle_n time_n till_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n part_n whereof_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n part_n on_o earth_n and_o part_v yet_o to_o come_v call_v to_o be_v professor_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n his_o son_n and_o though_o this_o whole_a company_n be_v never_o visible_a to_o man_n at_o once_o yet_o some_o part_n thereof_o live_v upon_o earth_n be_v always_o visible_a to_o man_n by_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n some_o at_o one_o time_n some_o at_o another_o some_o in_o one_o country_n some_o in_o another_o as_o the_o church_n of_o jerusalem_n and_o of_o antioch_n of_o rome_n corinth_n galatia_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o seven_o church_n of_o asia_n in_o s._n johns_n time_n the_o church_n of_o england_n france_n and_o other_o nation_n in_o our_o time_n 5._o §._o 5._o second_o if_o you_o take_v the_o church_n for_o the_o company_n of_o christian_n live_v in_o any_o one_o particular_a age_n and_o thereunto_o apply_v the_o prophetical_a promise_n you_o must_v admit_v a_o threefold_a distinction_n one_o of_o the_o part_n of_o the_o church_n another_o of_o the_o promise_n appliable_a to_o the_o several_a part_n and_o a_o three_o of_o the_o time_n wherein_o they_o be_v to_o be_v fulfil_v for_o 52._o for_o d._n white_a reply_n to_o fisher_n pag._n 52._o most_o of_o the_o promise_n though_o in_o general_a term_n make_v to_o the_o church_n in_o common_a to_o show_v what_o the_o whole_a be_v in_o respect_n of_o god_n outward_a vocation_n or_o what_o the_o office_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n be_v yet_o do_v appertain_v formal_o and_o indeed_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n of_o the_o common_a subject_n as_o your_o own_o doctor_n teach_v intelligendum_fw-la teach_v cornel._n the_o rapide_v come_v esa_n cap._n 2._o v._n 4_o cum_fw-la deus_fw-la aliquid_fw-la synagoga_fw-la vel_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la permittit_fw-la quamvis_fw-la amplâ—_n &_o universal_a bus_fw-la uâ—rbis_fw-la â—â—_o tamen_fw-la de_fw-fr bonis_fw-la &_o proba_fw-la tantum_fw-la qui_fw-la saeâ—â—s_fw-la &_o amicitiam_fw-la cum_fw-la deo_fw-la promittente_fw-la &_o paâ—iscente_fw-la servant_n intelligendum_fw-la the_o scripture_n give_v we_o a_o distinction_n of_o the_o call_v and_o choose_v say_v many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o choose_v mat._n 20.16_o the_o call_v be_v the_o professor_n and_o the_o professor_n say_v your_o sententia_fw-la your_o bellar._n de_fw-fr ecclesâ—_n militant_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la bellarmine_n be_v the_o member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n though_o they_o be_v reprobi_fw-la scelesti_fw-la &_o impij_fw-la reprobate_n wicked_a and_o impious_a for_o say_v he_o to_o be_v a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o be_v not_o necessary_o require_v any_o inward_a virtue_n but_o only_o outward_a profession_n but_o i_o hope_v you_o will_v not_o say_v that_o to_o this_o company_n in_o gross_a these_o promise_n do_v belong_v of_o purity_n unspottednesse_n eternal_a life_n but_o only_o to_o the_o better_a part_n thereof_o that_o be_v the_o choose_a that_o true_o believe_v and_o holy_o live_v according_a to_o christ_n doctrine_n which_o company_n because_o who_o they_o be_v be_v only_o know_v to_o god_n the_o discerner_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o not_o to_o man_n who_o see_v only_o their_o person_n and_o profession_n but_o not_o their_o heart_n may_v well_o be_v call_v in_o respect_n of_o man_n the_o invisible_a church_n as_o visible_a to_o god_n only_o the_o holy_a ghost_n describe_v the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n call_v they_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v act_v 2.47_o the_o lord_n add_v to_o the_o church_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a doctrine_n of_o habentibus_fw-la of_o aug._n de_fw-fr bapt._n contra_fw-la donatisâ—as_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 3._o auari_fw-la raptores_fw-la faencratores_fw-la invidi_fw-la malevoli_fw-la ad_fw-la sanctam_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la pertinent_a quamvis_fw-la esse_fw-la videantur_fw-la illa_fw-la autem_fw-la columba_fw-la unica_fw-la pudica_fw-la &_o casta_fw-la sponsa_fw-la sine_fw-la macula_fw-la &_o ruga_fw-la hortus_fw-la conclusus_fw-la son_n signatus_fw-la paradisus_fw-la cum_fw-la fructu_fw-la pomorum_fw-la etc._n etc._n non_fw-la intelligitur_fw-la nisi_fw-la de_fw-la bonis_fw-la &_o sanctis_fw-la &_o iustis_fw-la intimâ—m_n &_o supereminentem_fw-la spiritus_fw-la sancti_fw-la gratiam_fw-la habentibus_fw-la s._n augustine_n that_o true_a godly_a man_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v be_v the_o only_a heir_n of_o the_o promise_n the_o covetous_a ravenous_a usurer_n envious_a malevolous_a do_v not_o belong_v to_o the_o holy_a church_n of_o god_n though_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v in_o it_o that_o only_a dove_n that_o chaste_a and_o pure_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n that_o garden_n enclose_v fountain_n seal_v paradise_n of_o pomegranate_n etc._n etc._n be_v not_o understand_v but_o of_o the_o good_a holy_a and_o just_a such_o as_o have_v the_o inward_a and_o supereminent_a grace_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n thus_o saint_n augustine_n again_o 51._o again_o aug._n ib._n lib._n 7._o cap._n 51._o he_o say_v all_o thing_n consider_v i_o think_v i_o shall_v not_o rash_o say_v that_o some_o be_v so_o in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v also_o the_o very_a house_n of_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o be_v build_v upon_o a_o rock_n which_o be_v call_v his_o only_a dove_n his_o fair_a spouse_n without_o spot_n or_o wrinkle_n etc._n etc._n for_o this_o be_v in_o the_o good_a faithful_a bipartito_fw-la the_o like_a de_fw-fr unitate_fw-la eccle_n cap._n ult._n &_o epist_n 48._o &_o de_fw-fr bapt._n court_n donat._n lib._n 5._o c._n 27._o &_o in_o praesatione_fw-la in_o psal_n 47._o &_o de_fw-fr doctr_n christiana_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 22._o in_o the_o rule_n of_o tychonius_n de_fw-fr corpore_fw-la domini_fw-la bipartito_fw-la and_o holy_a servant_n of_o god_n every_o where_o disperse_v and_o yet_o conjoin_v in_o spiritual_a unity_n and_o in_o the_o same_o communion_n of_o the_o sacrament_n whether_o they_o know_v one_o another_o by_o face_n or_o not_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o other_o be_v say_v so_o to_o be_v in_o the_o house_n that_o they_o belong_v not_o ad_fw-la compagem_fw-la domus_fw-la to_o the_o frame_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o to_o the_o society_n of_o fruitful_a &_o peaceful_a righteousness_n but_o as_o the_o chaff_n among_o the_o corn_n &c_n &c_n of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v they_o depart_v from_o we_o but_o they_o be_v not_o of_o us._n in_o many_o other_o place_n saint_n austen_n have_v the_o like_a insomuch_o as_o bellarmine_n be_v overpress_v with_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n and_o especial_o saint_n augustine_n 6._o §._o 6._o can_v but_o yield_v and_o say_v in_o plain_a term_n autem_fw-la term_n bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle_n milit_fw-la lib_n 3_o cap._n 2._o §._o notaâ—dum_fw-la autem_fw-la that_o wicked_a man_n without_o any_o internal_a virtue_n be_v not_o otherwise_o member_n of_o the_o church_n than_o our_o excrement_n and_o disease_n be_v part_n or_o member_n of_o our_o body_n as_o our_o hair_n our_o nail_n and_o evil_a humour_n in_o our_o body_n and_o elsewhere_o obiectis_fw-la elsewhere_o ib._n cap._n 9_o §._o ad_fw-la ultimum_fw-la aâ—o_fw-la malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la viva_fw-la corporis_fw-la christi_fw-la &_o hoc_fw-la significari_fw-la illis_fw-la scripture_n obiectis_fw-la he_o say_v that_o evil_a man_n be_v no_o other_o than_o dead_a member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o he_o cit_v many_o learned_a papist_n that_o say_v malos_fw-la non_fw-la esse_fw-la membra_fw-la vera_fw-la nec_fw-la simpliciter_fw-la corporis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la sed_fw-la tantum_fw-la secundum_fw-la quid_fw-la &_o aequivocè_fw-la that_o evil_a man_n be_v not_o true_a member_n nor_o simple_o of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o church_n but_o only_o after_o a_o sort_n and_o equivocal_o his_o author_n allege_v there_o be_v johannes_n de_fw-fr turrecremata_fw-la alexander_n de_fw-fr alice_n hugo_n b._n thomas_n petrus_n à _fw-fr soto_n melchior_n canus_n &_o alij_fw-la i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o saint_n augustine_n who_o say_v damnata_fw-la say_v aug_n lib._n 2._o contra_fw-la cre
they_o observe_v the_o number_n of_o three_o to_o consecrate_v other_o in_o like_a manner_n your_o baronius_n 10._o baronius_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 555._o n._n 10._o stick_v not_o to_o record_v that_o pope_n pelagius_n the_o first_o be_v consecrate_v by_o two_o bishop_n only_o when_o more_o can_v not_o be_v procure_v and_o a_o priest_n and_o yet_o be_v he_o account_v a_o good_a lawful_a bishop_n and_o in_o his_o time_n he_o ordain_v 29_o priest_n and_o 49_o bishop_n if_o his_o consecration_n be_v a_o nullity_n than_o so_o be_v all_o they_o and_o all_o other_o consecrate_v by_o they_o and_o so_o there_o follow_v a_o world_n of_o nullity_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n euagrius_n patriarch_n of_o antioch_n be_v consecrate_v by_o paulinus_n alone_o and_o yet_o account_v a_o lawful_a bishop_n 681._o bishop_n joannes_n mayor_n in_o 4._o sent._n do_v 24._o q._n 3._o inter_fw-la opera_fw-la gerson_n paris_n 1606._o pag._n 681._o as_o 23._o as_o theodoret_n lib._n 5._o cap._n 23._o theodoret_n show_v joannes_n maior_n a_o doctor_n of_o paris_n say_v that_o rusticus_n and_o eleutherius_fw-la who_o come_v into_o france_n with_o dionysius_n be_v not_o bishop_n but_o dionysius_n alone_o ordain_v the_o bishop_n of_o france_n he_o say_v also_o supra_fw-la also_o maior_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la who_o ordain_v peter_n they_o will_v not_o find_v we_o three_o ordainer_n therefore_o i_o say_v it_o be_v a_o humane_a constitution_n that_o a_o bishop_n shall_v be_v ordain_v by_o three_o s._n paul_n do_v not_o seek_v for_o two_o more_o for_o the_o ordination_n of_o titus_n and_o timothy_n and_o petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la 130_o palude_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr palude_fw-la de_fw-fr potestate_fw-la apostol_n cite_v by_o b._n jewel_n defence_n 2_o part_n cap_n 5_o division_n 1._o p._n 130_o say_v one_o bishop_n be_v sufficient_a to_o consecrate_v another_o and_o it_o be_v only_o for_o the_o great_a solemnity_n a_o devise_n of_o the_o church_n that_o three_o shall_v concur_v this_o be_v therefore_o no_o essential_a part_n but_o a_o accidental_a ornament_n of_o the_o consecration_n a_o compliment_n of_o honourable_a conveniency_n fit_a to_o be_v use_v where_o it_o may_v be_v have_v no_o substantial_a point_n of_o absolute_a necessity_n make_v a_o nullity_n of_o consecration_n where_o it_o want_v the_o like_a may_v be_v say_v of_o order_n to_o be_v give_v by_o 〈◊〉_d bishop_n only_o pope_n gelasius_n say_v custodire_fw-la say_v gelasius_n epist_n 9_o bâ—n_n t._n 2._o pag._n 243._o priscis_fw-la pro_fw-la sva_fw-la reverentia_fw-la manentibus_fw-la consâ—itutis_fw-la qua_fw-la ubi_fw-la nulla_fw-la vel_fw-la rerum_fw-la vel_fw-la temporum_fw-la per_fw-la urget_fw-la necessitas_fw-la regulariter_fw-la convenit_fw-la custodire_fw-la when_o no_o necessity_n of_o thing_n or_o time_n compel_v to_o the_o contrary_a it_o be_v fit_a reverent_o to_o keep_v the_o ancient_n constitution_n so_o say_v leo_n also_o necessitas_fw-la also_o cite_v by_o joh._n 8._o epist_n 8._o bin._n c._n 3._o paâ—t_fw-la 2._o pag._n 977._o omittendum_fw-la esse_fw-la &_o inculpabile_fw-la iudicandum_fw-la quod_fw-la intulit_fw-la necessitas_fw-la but_o he_o add_v that_o may_v be_v omit_v and_o judge_v unblameable_a which_o necessity_n enforce_v and_o foelix_n voluntatis_fw-la foelix_n ib._n apud_fw-la bin._n aliter_fw-la tractandaâ—_n necessitatis_fw-la rationem_fw-la aliter_fw-la voluntatis_fw-la the_o respect_n of_o necessity_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v one_o way_n the_o respect_n of_o voluntary_a mind_n another_o way_n andradius_fw-la affirm_v 116._o affirm_v andrad_n de_fw-fr gen_fw-la conciliorum_fw-la autoritate_fw-la pag._n 115_o 116._o that_o humane_a law_n make_v upon_o the_o best_a counsel_n and_o advise_v be_v vary_v by_o the_o variety_n of_o time_n and_o may_v be_v invert_v and_o change_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o man_n and_o so_o be_v dispensable_a whereupon_o saint_n austen_n 6._o austen_n aug._n de_fw-fr lib._n arb_n cap._n 6._o call_v humane_a law_n temporal_a because_o though_o they_o be_v just_a yet_o they_o may_v be_v just_o change_v according_a to_o the_o time_n binius_fw-la say_v 1587._o say_v bin._n t._n 2._o p._n 243_o in_o mark_fw-mi pro_fw-la temporum_fw-la necessitate_v rigour_n canonum_fw-la relaxatur_fw-la haec_fw-la pleraque_fw-la apud_fw-la mason_n canon_n apostolorum_fw-la 85._o cum_fw-la joannis_n monachizonare_fw-la commentarijs_fw-la set_v â—ut_v in_o latin_a by_o iâ—_n quintinus_n haeduus_n print_v with_o zonaras_n and_o other_o at_o frankford_n by_o faâ—rubendiuâ—_n 1587._o according_a to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o time_n the_o rigour_n of_o the_o canon_n be_v release_v but_o you_o make_v this_o necessity_n of_o time_n far_o large_a than_o protestant_n may_n for_o of_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o break_v some_o willing_o yea_o you_o decree_v the_o contrary_a and_o make_v it_o unlawful_a to_o keep_v they_o as_o the_o five_o canon_n that_o say_v that_o bishop_n or_o priest_n that_o put_v away_o their_o wife_n for_o occasion_n of_o religion_n shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o the_o nine_o canon_n which_o will_v have_v they_o excommunicate_v also_o that_o after_o hear_v the_o scripture_n and_o prayer_n depart_v and_o do_v not_o with_o other_o faithful_a receive_v the_o communion_n this_o canon_n and_o that_o of_o thrice_o dip_v in_o baptism_n the_o 49_o or_o 50_o canon_n and_o diverse_a other_o be_v abolish_v contraria_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la say_v your_o canus_n 195._o canus_n canus_n de_fw-fr lâ—cis_fw-la theol_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap_n 5._o pag._n 195._o christ_n doctrine_n say_v he_o may_v not_o be_v change_v but_o must_v stand_v firm_a but_o the_o apostle_n rule_n for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v not_o so_o fix_v but_o they_o may_v be_v remove_v and_o your_o michael_n mediâ—a_n say_v 10._o say_v medina_n lib._n 5._o de_fw-la sacrorum_fw-la hom_n continentia_fw-la cap._n 106._o as_o d._n reinolds_n allege_v he_o defence_n thes_n 5._o morton_n appeal_n lib._n 2._o c_o 25._o sect_n 10._o that_o of_o the_o 84._o canon_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o clement_a bishop_n of_o rome_n and_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o same_o apostle_n gather_v together_o scarce_o do_v the_o latin_a church_n observe_v 6_o or_o 8_o entire_o but_o as_o i_o say_v you_o draw_v i_o from_o our_o own_o country_n into_o other_o and_o yet_o thereby_o you_o gain_v nothing_o for_o if_o they_o be_v censure_v for_o their_o necessary_a and_o inevitable_a breach_n of_o some_o ancient_a church_n canon_n to_o maintain_v the_o substance_n of_o christ_n doctrine_n much_o more_o must_v you_o be_v condemn_v for_o break_v they_o ordinary_o and_o wilful_o without_o necessity_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n if_o their_o ministry_n be_v clear_v though_o necessity_n have_v enforce_v the_o breach_n of_o some_o canonical_a circumstance_n then_o much_o more_o be_v we_o of_o england_n clear_v who_o never_o find_v any_o such_o necessity_n nor_o ever_o break_v they_o nay_o we_o have_v evermore_o observe_v they_o far_o more_o precise_o than_o you_o have_v do_v that_o thus_o accuse_v we_o and_o boast_v of_o your_o strict_a own_o observation_n chap._n 6._o of_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n section_n 1._o the_o necessity_n thereof_o urge_v §_o 2_o as_o the_o main_a pillar_n the_o matter_n and_o method_n of_o the_o answer_n propound_v §_o 3_o the_o ancient_a church_n yield_v to_o rome_n the_o great_a city_n of_o the_o world_n to_o have_v the_o dignity_n of_o one_o of_o the_o five_o patriarch_n §_o 4_o and_o among_o they_o sometime_o the_o chief_a place_n §_o 5_o which_o dignity_n their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n have_v impair_v §_o 6_o bellarmine_n gather_v the_o strength_n of_o all_o learned_a writer_n show_v no_o strength_n in_o they_o to_o maintain_v the_o papacy_n either_o by_o urge_v mat._n 16.18_o §_o 7_o or_o joh._n 21.15_o etc._n etc._n §_o 8_o the_o romish_a strange_a extraction_n out_o of_o the_o word_n feed_v my_o sheep_n §_o 9_o and_o vain_a allegation_n of_o diverse_a other_o scripture_n §_o 10_o the_o scripture_n be_v against_o the_o supremacy_n of_o peter_n §_o 11_o the_o father_n urge_v for_o it_o in_o vain_a §_o 12_o the_o father_n be_v against_o it_o §_o 13_o st_n peter_n prerogative_n descend_v not_o to_o his_o successor_n §_o 14_o the_o conclusion_n collect_v the_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n brief_o and_o justify_v the_o protestant_n §._o 1._o antiq._n i_o be_o satisfy_v that_o your_o minister_n have_v true_a succession_n from_o the_o apostle_n and_o ordination_n according_a to_o the_o canon_n and_o for_o the_o present_a i_o will_v suppose_v that_o all_o that_o you_o have_v say_v be_v true_a that_o your_o church_n have_v have_v a_o visible_a succession_n derive_v from_o the_o apostle_n without_o interruption_n that_o it_o deliver_v all_o the_o substantial_a point_n of_o doctrine_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n sufficient_o suppose_v all_o this_o and_o yet_o further_o suppose_v that_o in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n now_o teach_v and_o use_v which_o be_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a church_n as_o the_o use_n of_o image_n
the_o father_n teach_v page_n 149_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n page_n 150_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n much_o less_o the_o scripture_n page_n 151_o paragraph_n subsect_v 2._o the_o second_o subsection_n concern_v the_o latter_a time_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o propound_v 1_o the_o eastern_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n page_n 152_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a page_n 153_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o page_n 153_o chap._n 1._o sect_n 3._o the_o three_o section_n show_v that_o the_o waldenses_n be_v of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n have_v four_a subsection_n the_o first_o of_o their_o doctrine_n pag._n 155._o the_o second_o of_o their_o great_a number_n and_o visibility_n pag._n 166._o the_o three_o of_o their_o large_a spread_n into_o all_o country_n pag._n 177_o the_o four_o of_o their_o continuance_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o pag_n 181._o subsect_v 1._o the_o first_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o diverse_a name_n but_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n page_n 155_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o to_o wit_n of_o the_o protestant_a religion_n as_o say_v aeneas_n silvius_n du_n bravius_n poplinerius_fw-la cocleus_n gretserus_n eckius_fw-la etc._n etc._n page_n 156_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o many_o bad_a opinion_n bad_o and_o false_o impute_v to_o thâ—m_v page_n 158_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o nine_o article_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n ascribe_v unto_o they_o by_o parson_n the_o jesuite_n but_o clear_v by_o authentic_a author_n page_n 160_o the_o second_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o the_o great_a number_n of_o the_o waldenses_n page_n 166_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o disputation_n with_o the_o romish_a doctor_n page_n 168_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o mighty_a war_n against_o they_o as_o against_o the_o pope_n most_o potent_a enemy_n the_o pope_n every_o way_n labour_v to_o subdue_v they_o by_o continual_a curse_n war_n and_o inquisition_n by_o friar_n new_o spring_v up_o about_o 12_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n threescore_o thousand_o put_v to_o the_o sword_n at_o once_o page_n 169_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o carcasson_n a_o great_a and_o strong_a city_n take_v by_o composition_n and_o make_v the_o head_n city_n of_o the_o war_n and_o the_o famous_a simon_n montfort_n make_v general_n page_n 171_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7_o new_a army_n against_o the_o waldenses_n gather_v out_o of_o all_o christendom_n by_o the_o pope_n croysadoe_n pardon_v sin_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o all_o that_o will_v fight_v against_o they_o as_o before_o §_o 3._o pag._n 170._o tolous_n take_v the_o king_n of_o arragon_n in_o aid_n of_o the_o waldenses_n intercept_v by_o ambush_n and_o slay_v page_n 172_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o tolous_n recover_v by_o the_o waldenses_n simon_n slay_v the_o king_n of_o france_n continue_v the_o war_n send_v his_o own_o son_n cross_v with_o a_o great_a army_n and_o diverse_a other_o army_n after_o but_o to_o little_a purpose_n for_o the_o waldenses_n otherwise_o call_v the_o albigenses_n prosper_v and_o recover_v carcasson_n fourteen_o year_n after_o the_o loss_n of_o of_o it_o and_o spread_v exceed_o in_o many_o country_n page_n 174_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o earl_n of_o tolous_n submit_v to_o the_o pope_n but_o find_v himself_o deceive_v betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o legate_n he_o fortify_v auignon_n the_o king_n of_o france_n besiege_v it_o swear_v never_o to_o depart_v till_o he_o have_v take_v it_o but_o final_o after_o great_a loss_n die_v mad_a the_o legate_n unable_a by_o force_n get_v it_o by_o fraud_n and_o perjury_n page_n 175_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o tolous_n overthrow_v the_o french_a army_n the_o pope_n and_o french_a king_n offer_v he_o peace_n the_o great_a war_n cease_v counsel_n be_v hold_v to_o root_v out_o the_o albigenses_n page_n 176_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o ignorance_n not_o only_o of_o scripture_n but_o of_o history_n make_v man_n love_v the_o pope_n page_n 177_o subsect_n 3._o the_o three_o subsection_n paragraph_n show_v how_o the_o waldenses_n be_v spread_v into_o all_o country_n namely_o for_o example_n spain_n england_n scotland_n italy_n germany_n bohemia_n saxony_n pomerania_n polonia_n liuâ—nia_n lituania_n digonicia_n bulgaria_n croatia_n dalmatia_n constantinople_n sclavonia_n sarmatia_n philadelphia_n in_o all_o part_n of_o france_n in_o italy_n also_o they_o have_v church_n in_o lombardy_n milan_n romagna_n vicence_n florence_n val_n spoletine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 177_o subsect_n 4._o the_o four_o subsection_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o the_o waldenses_n continue_v above_o 400_o year_n until_o luther_n time_n and_o after_o page_n 181_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o in_o england_n by_o mean_n of_o wicliffe_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o wicliffes_n doctrine_n and_o many_o follower_n oxford_z divine_n page_n 182_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o 5_o 6_o and_o 7._o the_o story_n of_o john_n hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o bohemian_a affair_n page_n 189_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o and_o 9_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o waldenses_n after_o luther_n time_n luther_n write_v a_o preface_n to_o one_o of_o their_o book_n commend_v it_o letter_n pass_v betwixt_o they_o and_o oecolampadius_n bucer_n calvine_n etc._n etc._n page_n 192_o chap._n 1._o sect._n 4._o the_o four_o section_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o the_o same_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n luther_n caluin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n master_n deering_n master_n richard_n hooker_n bishop_n usher_n bishop_n carlton_n bishop_n white_a doctor_n field_n etc._n etc._n page_n 195_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o their_o reason_n paragraph_n §_o 3_o but_o now_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n full_o discover_v and_o publish_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o and_o since_o their_o obstinate_a defend_v their_o corruption_n and_o impose_v they_o as_o defide_n page_n 200_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o especial_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n and_o addition_n of_o faith_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n page_n 202_o chap._n 2._o paragraph_n answer_v the_o vain_a allege_v of_o some_o word_n and_o custom_n and_o the_o corrupt_a allege_v of_o the_o father_n word_n against_o the_o protestant_n page_n 205_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o objection_n nonâ—_n allege_v in_o the_o former_a chapter_n agree_v with_o the_o protestant_n in_o all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la be_v not_o of_o their_o church_n or_o religion_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o answer_v it_o be_v no_o consequent_a for_o so_o also_o every_o one_o of_o they_o differ_v from_o the_o present_a romish_a religion_n and_o yet_o the_o romish_a account_n they_o they_o protestant_n have_v just_o abstain_v from_o some_o word_n and_o phrase_n of_o some_o father_n page_n 206_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o also_o have_v leave_v off_o some_o ceremony_n &_o custom_n page_n 209_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v leave_v many_o here_o mention_v know_v to_o be_v ancient_a and_o think_v to_o be_v apostolical_a page_n 210_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o which_o confute_v the_o vanity_n of_o w.g._n his_o book_n &_o show_v his_o own_o allege_v author_n by_o his_o own_o argument_n to_o be_v none_o of_o his_o church_n and_o religion_n page_n 214_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o by_o the_o same_o argument_n many_o father_n for_o example_n athanasius_n jerom_n gelasius_n gregory_n chrysostome_n augustine_n be_v plentiful_o prove_v to_o be_v against_o the_o present_a church_n and_o religion_n of_o rome_n page_n 216_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o four_o several_a way_n at_o the_o least_o the_o romish_a make_v show_v of_o the_o father_n to_o be_v for_o they_o very_o deceitful_o the_o first_o by_o allege_v counterfeit_a book_n false_o bear_v the_o father_n name_n many_o example_n hereof_o page_n 223_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o the_o second_o by_o corrupt_v the_o book_n which_o the_o father_n write_v put_v word_n in_o or_o out_o and_o alter_v the_o text_n and_o so_o print_v they_o new_a make_v they_o speak_v now_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n example_n hereof_o page_n 228_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o three_o by_o blind_a or_o pervert_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o father_n sentence_n by_o gloze_n and_o interpretation_n instance_n page_n 232_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o four_o by_o cite_v the_o father_n to_o prove_v that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o question_n example_n thereof_o page_n 234_o chap._n 3._o
and_o more_o and_o place_v those_o word_n aâ—ter_v the_o note_n aftâ—r_v the_o word_n sect._n 3._o p._n 128._o 29_o furnish_v p._n 140._o mark_fw-mi ecclesie_n promâ—tteâ—_n p._n 143._o and_o often_o elsewhere_o be_v print_v valentinianus_n for_o valentianus_n p._n 147._o 25._o ha_o h_o god_n uttter_o forsake_v p._n 153._o 35_o read_v 370_o year_n after_o christ_n p._n 155._o 21._o eckius_fw-la p._n 161._o 21._o other_o vice_n p._n 196._o 8._o yet_o we_o do_v not_o think_v p._n 210._o 2._o &_o oft_o the_o foremost_a devour_a p_o 211._o 32._o athanasius_n p._n 220._o 34_o whereon_o p._n 2â—6_n 11._o supposition_n p._n 234._o 12._o a_o whole_a book_n p._n 243._o 25._o member_n all_o of_o p._n 2_o 17._o 11._o be_v void_v ib_o lin_v 16._o not_o the_o church_n opinion_n p_o 209._o mark_fw-mi ad_fw-la li._n 18_o read_v 2_o cor._n 5._o â—_o &_o 6._o 3._o eph._n 4._o 12._o col_fw-fr 4._o 17._o â—_o tim_fw-la 1._o 12._o 2_o tim_fw-la 4._o 5._o p._n 103._o 35._o pontificatus_fw-la nostri_fw-la decimo_fw-la p._n 308_o 25._o in_o the_o more_o p_o 311._o mark_fw-mi â—_o armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o q._n armeniorum_fw-la c._n p._n 7._o number_n of_o page_n be_v sometime_o misprint_v and_o section_n which_o may_v be_v amend_v by_o this_o general_n i_o able_a in_o the_o second_o alaphabet_n pag._n 65._o add_v to_o the_o marginal_a note_n avenein_a aâ—nal_n â—â—ior_fw-la lib._n 5_o see_v tortura_fw-la torti_n pag._n 264._o p_o 71._o lin_v penul_v waste_v it_o with_o fire_n other_o small_a sâ—â—pt_n in_o letter_n or_o point_n i_o note_v not_o they_o will_v trouble_v the_o reader_n less_o in_o â—â—ading_v then_o amend_v the_o most_o be_v amend_v the_o preface_n or_o jntroduction_n contain_v 1_o a_o brief_a description_n of_o the_o party_n confer_v in_o this_o dialogue_n 2_o the_o purpose_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o conference_n touch_v 3_o the_o manner_n of_o it_o intend_v in_o all_o humility_n and_o meekness_n of_o spirit_n 4_o the_o matter_n solidity_n of_o argument_n and_o allegation_n out_o of_o the_o best_a author_n of_o both_o side_n roman-catholicke_a 1_o although_o in_o my_o own_o judgement_n i_o be_o sufficient_o resolve_v of_o the_o verity_n and_o sanctity_n of_o the_o roman-catholicke-religion_n and_o be_o loath_a to_o be_v either_o unsettled_a or_o disquiet_v again_o by_o any_o further_a conference_n yet_o to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o my_o try_a honest_a and_o good_a friend_n adversary_n such_o shall_v be_v the_o quality_n of_o a_o good_a minister_n as_o may_v win_v the_o love_n of_o the_o adversary_n who_o urge_v i_o once_o again_o to_o confer_v with_o a_o grave_n learned_a minister_n hereby_o i_o be_o content_a to_o go_v to_o the_o man_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o beside_o his_o learning_n i_o know_v he_o to_o be_v very_o honest_a just_a love_a and_o of_o a_o meek_a spirit_n and_o here_o he_o come_v save_o you_o sir_n protestant_n minister_n master_n candidus_n i_o have_v much_o long_v to_o meet_v you_o the_o lord_n now_o give_v a_o blessing_n to_o our_o meeting_n i_o have_v hear_v with_o no_o small_a grief_n of_o heart_n by_o some_o of_o your_o good_a friend_n that_o you_o be_v fall_v into_o mislike_n of_o our_o church_n of_o england_n and_o into_o like_n of_o the_o present_a religion_n of_o rome_n now_o in_o tender_a care_n of_o your_o salvation_n i_o desire_v to_o confer_v with_o you_o thereabouts_o to_o try_v if_o by_o god_n gracious_a blessing_n i_o may_v be_v a_o mean_n to_o resolve_v and_o settle_v you_o in_o the_o truth_n rom._n sir_n i_o will_v have_v you_o to_o think_v that_o i_o have_v a_o great_a care_n of_o my_o salvation_n and_o in_o simplicity_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n and_o not_o for_o any_o other_o by_o respect_n i_o have_v seek_v the_o true_a way_n to_o salvation_n and_o doubt_v not_o but_o i_o have_v find_v it_o and_o therein_o i_o be_o so_o well_o settle_v that_o you_o may_v spare_v your_o labour_n prot._n i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o the_o simplicity_n of_o your_o heart_n and_o desire_v of_o the_o truth_n you_o have_v labour_v in_o this_o weighty_a matter_n for_o i_o have_v observe_v you_o always_o to_o be_v of_o a_o honest_a disposition_n sober_a temperate_a advise_v &_o of_o discreet_a conversation_n for_o which_o fair_a carriage_n of_o life_n you_o have_v gain_v the_o surname_n of_o candidus_n pity_v good_a nature_n mislead_v be_v much_o to_o be_v pity_v and_o i_o have_v also_o find_v you_o zealous_a of_o god_n honour_n so_o far_o as_o your_o knowledge_n do_v lead_v you_o the_o more_o it_o grieve_v i_o that_o so_o honest_a a_o nature_n shall_v be_v abuse_v &_o mislead_v by_o bad_a teacher_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o consider_v that_o saint_n paul_n himself_o be_v blameless_a in_o life_n devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o his_o religion_n when_o it_o be_v erroneous_a as_o you_o be_v now_o and_o think_v his_o course_n marvelous_a godly_a and_o much_o tend_v to_o god_n glory_n he_o be_v instruct_v by_o gamaliel_n 3.6_o act._n 2.3_o phil._n 3.6_o a_o learned_a doctor_n according_a to_o the_o perfect_a manner_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o father_n as_o be_v then_o think_v &_o be_v zealous_a towards_o god_n and_o touch_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n blameless_a and_o of_o very_a zeal_n persecute_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n and_o think_v he_o be_v bind_v in_o conscience_n to_o do_v many_o thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o name_n of_o jesus_n 26.9_o a_o &_o s_o 26.9_o so_o that_o man_n may_v think_v they_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a way_n of_o truth_n and_o may_v be_v devout_a and_o zealous_a therein_o and_o yet_o be_v far_o wrong_a as_o we_o hold_v those_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n who_o persecute_v the_o reform_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o profess_v to_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n entire_a without_o admit_v any_o other_o ground_n of_o religion_n remember_v what_o our_o bless_a saviour_n foretell_v 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o john_n 16.2_o venit_fw-la hora_fw-la ut_fw-la omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la interficit_fw-la vos_fw-la arbitretur_fw-la obsequium_fw-la se_fw-la praestare_fw-la deo_fw-la the_o time_n come_v that_o whosoever_o kill_v you_o will_v think_v he_o do_v god_n service_n this_o be_v fulfil_v in_o part_n quick_o as_o in_o act_n 13.50_o the_o jew_n stir_v up_o devout_a and_o honourable-woman_n 13.50_o act_n 13.50_o and_o the_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n and_o raise_v persecution_n against_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n and_o expel_v they_o out_o of_o their_o coast_n so_o that_o people_n that_o be_v devout_a and_o zealous_a in_o their_o religion_n yet_o may_v be_v in_o the_o wrong_n and_o have_v need_v well_o to_o examine_v their_o ground_n rom_n these_o example_n may_v as_o well_o be_v apply_v to_o the_o protestant_n as_o to_o the_o catholics_n prot._n you_o apply_v they_o to_o the_o protestant_n we_o to_o your_o new_a catholics_n let_v the_o unpartial_a world_n judge_n who_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o who_o be_v the_o persecute_v but_o hereby_o you_o may_v see_v mortal_a man_n must_v not_o be_v too_o hasty_o resolve_v but_o first_o thorough_o examine_v the_o truth_n of_o their_o ground_n whereupon_o they_o build_v their_o faith_n lest_o they_o run_v amiss_o as_o saul_n do_v though_o teach_v by_o gamaliel_n and_o as_o the_o devout_a honorable-woman_n and_o chief_a man_n of_o the_o city_n do_v be_v stir_v up_o by_o the_o jew_n rom._n but_o when_o a_o man_n be_v well_o resolve_v upon_o good_a ground_n why_o shall_v he_o disquiet_v himself_o and_o call_v his_o faith_n into_o question_n again_o prot._n the_o question_n be_v whether_o his_o ground_n be_v good_a or_o no._n saint_n paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n and_o these_o honourable-woman_n think_v as_o well_o of_o their_o ground_n as_o you_o do_v of_o you_o and_o yet_o be_v deceive_v in_o they_o but_o beside_o this_o there_o be_v another_o reason_n why_o you_o shall_v thorough_o know_v the_o strength_n of_o your_o ground_n to_o wit_n for_o the_o win_n satisfy_a &_o confirm_v of_o other_o to_o which_o end_n s._n peter_n say_v 1_o pet._n 3.15_o be_v always_o ready_a to_o give_v satisfaction_n to_o every_o one_o that_o ask_v you_o a_o reason_n of_o the_o hope_n that_o be_v in_o you_o with_o meekness_n and_o fear_n so_o then_o both_o for_o your_o own_o full_a resolution_n in_o the_o truth_n and_o for_o the_o satisfaction_n of_o i_o or_o any_o other_o i_o pray_v you_o let_v we_o serious_o confer_v of_o these_o weighty_a matter_n rom._n with_o all_o my_o heart_n so_o it_o be_v do_v in_o that_o manner_n which_o saint_n peter_n there_o prescribe_v with_o meekness_n fear_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n for_o rough_a rude_a bite_a and_o rail_a speech_n argue_v rather_o a_o blind_a heart_n or_o a_o proud_a scornful_a and_o unmortify_v man_n than_o one_o endue_v with_o god_n grace_n love_n
consider_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o father_n 5._o §._o 4._o b._n usher_v grau_v quaest_a cap._n 6._o §._o 5._o and_o of_o your_o own_o learnede_a man_n speak_v especial_o of_o the_o time_n of_o satan_n let_v loose_a hesychium_n loose_a aug._n epist_n 80._o aâ—_n hesychium_n saint_n augustine_n say_v ecclesiam_fw-la non_fw-la appâ—rituram_fw-la impijs_fw-la tunc_fw-la persecutoribus_fw-la ultra_fw-la modum_fw-la saevientibus_fw-la the_o church_n shall_v not_o appear_v the_o impious_a persecutor_n then_o beyond_o measure_n rage_v 29._o rage_v greg._n in_o job_n lib._n 9_o cap._n 29._o gregory_n the_o church_n as_o one_o weaken_v with_o old_a age_n will_v scarce_o bring_v forth_o child_n by_o preach_v 219_o preach_v sermon_n dâ—_n consummatione_fw-la mundi_fw-la &_o antichristo_fw-la edit_fw-la coloâ—_n 1603._o pag._n 219_o ephraim_n syrus_n man_n will_v earnest_o inquire_v whether_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v any_o where_o upon_o earth_n and_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v no_o where_n 1._o where_n soto_n in_o 4._o sâ—nt_fw-la do_v 40._o q._n 1_o â—rt_n 1._o dominicus_n à _fw-fr soto_n your_o great_a schoolman_n say_v that_o faith_n will_v be_v extinguish_v in_o the_o world_n and_o under_o the_o lead_n of_o antichrist_n the_o city_n of_o god_n will_v be_v overthrow_v and_o of_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o god_n your_o apocal._n your_o aquin._n comment_fw-fr in_o cap._n 9_o apocal._n aquinas_n say_v at_o first_o when_o antichrist_n be_v bear_v before_o he_o have_v enlarge_v his_o power_n there_o will_v be_v preach_v but_o after_o he_o be_v in_o his_o great_a domination_n then_o preach_v he_o mean_v preach_v of_o the_o truth_n will_v be_v particular_a and_o not_o as_o now_o general_a nor_o so_o solemn_a as_o now_o and_o before_o aquinas_n this_o write_v 7._o write_v apud_fw-la usher_n ibid._n valent._n post_n lit_fw-fr t._n usher_n ib._n §._o 7._o joachimus_n abbas_n florensis_fw-la the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o saint_n will_v be_v hide_v for_o so_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n will_v be_v wise_a for_o themselves_o that_o they_o will_v not_o presume_v to_o preach_v public_o the_o darkness_n prevail_a not_o that_o they_o will_v cease_v to_o encourage_v and_o exhort_v the_o faithful_a more_o secret_o but_o because_o they_o will_v not_o dare_v to_o preach_v open_o 5._o §._o 5._o haply_o you_o will_v appropriate_v this_o to_o be_v the_o last_o time_n of_o antichrist_n which_o your_o doctor_n hold_v to_o be_v very_o short_a but_o your_o valentinianus_n extend_v it_o to_o other_o former_a time_n and_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n heresy_n of_o which_o arianos_fw-la which_o nazian_n initio_fw-la orat._n 25._o ad_fw-la arianos_fw-la nazianzen_n write_v thus_o where_o be_v they_o now_o that_o object_n poverty_n unto_o we_o and_o insolent_o brag_v of_o their_o riches_n which_o define_v the_o church_n by_o multitude_n and_o scorn_v the_o little_a flock_n whereof_o atâ—anâ—â—ij_fw-la whereof_o see_v hilar._n contra_fw-la aurent_fw-la bâ—sil_n â—pist_v 70_o 71._o &_o vitam_fw-la aâ—tonij_n inter_fw-la oâ—â—ra_fw-la atâ—anâ—â—ij_fw-la other_o father_n say_v commonitory_a say_v vâ—ncenâ—_n 〈◊〉_d commonitory_a that_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v shooken_v with_o the_o cruel_a tempest_n of_o that_o sudden_a heresy_n 〈…〉_o 〈◊〉_d bâ—câ—â—ri_n 〈…〉_o so_o that_o it_o defile_v not_o only_o the_o part_n of_o the_o east_n and_o west_n but_o entangle_v also_o the_o south_n and_o north_n and_o the_o land_n with_o the_o perfidiousness_n thereof_o luciferianos_fw-la thereof_o hieronymus_n contra_fw-la luciferianos_fw-la so_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n groan_v and_o wonder_v that_o it_o be_v become_v arrian_n but_o the_o agentes_fw-la the_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la solitariam_fw-la vitam_fw-la agentes_fw-la godly_a true_a follower_n of_o christ_n as_o that_o great_a prophet_n elias_n be_v hide_v and_o thrust_v themselves_o into_o hole_n and_o den_n of_o the_o earth_n or_o continue_v wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n for_o 69._o for_o basil_n epist_n 69._o avoid_v the_o house_n of_o prayer_n which_o be_v then_o become_v school_n of_o impiety_n they_o be_v compel_v to_o lift_v up_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o lord_n in_o desert_n and_o commonitorio_n and_o vincent_n lirin_fw-mi in_o commonitorio_n the_o great_a part_n be_v thrust_v out_o and_o banish_v from_o the_o city_n be_v among_o the_o desert_n hole_n savage_a beast_n and_o rock_n with_o hunger_n thirst_n nakedness_n afflict_a wear_v and_o waste_v and_o 17._o and_o basil_n epist_n 17._o when_o they_o suffer_v the_o same_o thing_n that_o their_o father_n suffer_v yet_o they_o be_v not_o think_v to_o suffer_v for_o christ_n because_o their_o persecutor_n also_o be_v call_v by_o the_o name_n of_o christian_n thus_o be_v it_o with_o the_o true_a christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n thus_o with_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o the_o middletimes_o after_o satan_n lose_n thus_o with_o the_o protestant_n in_o those_o late_a time_n all_o persecute_v by_o they_o that_o call_v themselves_o christian_n and_o catholic_n and_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o christian_a world_n and_o such_o be_v the_o paucity_n and_o obscurity_n of_o christian_n in_o the_o arian_n time_n that_o s._n ib._n s._n basil_n ib._n basil_n cry_v out_o a_o ecclesias_fw-la svas_fw-la prorsus_fw-la reliquit_fw-la dominus_fw-la have_v god_n very_o forsake_v his_o church_n be_v it_o now_o the_o last_o hour_n and_o do_v the_o defection_n or_o departure_n thus_o take_v beginning_n that_o now_o henceforth_o that_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o son_n of_o perdition_n may_v be_v reveal_v etc._n etc._n but_o let_v we_o hear_v the_o very_a word_n of_o your_o own_o learned_a jesuite_n 6._o jesuite_n greg._n de_fw-fr val._n analysis_n fidei_fw-la lib._n 6._o cap._n 4._o probatione_fw-la 4._o §._o jam_fw-la vero_fw-la §._o 6._o gregory_n de_fw-fr valentia_fw-la who_o grant_v as_o much_o as_o we_o desire_v now_o to_o refute_v the_o cavil_n of_o sectary_n say_v he_o note_n we_o do_v not_o say_v the_o church_n be_v always_o alike_o conspicuous_a or_o always_o alike_o easy_a to_o be_v discern_v for_o we_o know_v it_o be_v sometime_o toss_v with_o the_o wave_n of_o error_n schism_n persecution_n so_o that_o to_o the_o unskilful_a not_o wise_o esteem_v the_o reason_n of_o time_n and_o circumstance_n of_o thing_n it_o be_v hard_o to_o be_v know_v which_o then_o special_o happen_v when_o the_o perfidiousness_n of_o the_o arian_n domineer_v well_o near_o in_o all_o the_o world_n for_o at_o that_o time_n write_v saint_n jerom_n that_o the_o ship_n of_o the_o church_n be_v almost_o overwhelm_v and_o hilary_n admonish_v in_o many_o word_n that_o the_o church_n at_o that_o time_n be_v not_o to_o be_v seek_v in_o tectis_fw-la &_o exteriori_fw-la pompa_fw-la sed_fw-la potius_fw-la in_o carceribus_fw-la &_o speluncis_fw-la not_o in_o house_n or_o temple_n and_o outward_a pomp_n but_o rather_o in_o prison_n and_o cave_n therefore_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o it_o be_v hard_a to_o discern_v the_o church_n one_o time_n then_o another_o but_o this_o we_o affirm_v that_o it_o may_v always_o be_v know_v of_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o for_o in_o that_o very_a time_n when_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v hide_v compare_v with_o the_o time_n forego_v it_o may_v be_v perceive_v that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o with_o the_o multitude_n of_o innovator_n but_o rather_o with_o those_o few_o who_o follow_v that_o which_o the_o ancient_a father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o all_o the_o faithful_a hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n thus_o write_v gregory_n of_o valence_n 7._o §._o 7._o out_o of_o which_o testimony_n i_o observe_v 1_o that_o he_o exclude_v the_o perpetual_a and_o uninterrupted_n glory_n of_o the_o church_n as_o not_o necessary_a nor_o any_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o and_o many_o of_o your_o side_n make_v it_o 2_o he_o grant_v that_o the_o church_n may_v be_v in_o a_o few_o and_o not_o always_o in_o the_o great_a multitude_n 3_o it_o may_v be_v only_o in_o secret_a place_n prison_n den_n and_o cave_n and_o not_o be_v find_v in_o temple_n and_o house_n 4_o it_o may_v be_v hard_a to_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v 5_o it_o be_v discern_v and_o know_v not_o to_o every_o one_o but_o to_o they_o that_o weigh_v thing_n wise_o 6_o it_o be_v not_o with_o innovator_n such_o as_o bring_v in_o novelty_n or_o new_a doctrine_n but_o with_o they_o that_o hold_v what_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o father_n hold_v with_o great_a consent_n and_o long_a continuance_n this_o note_n make_v whole_o for_o the_o protestant_n who_o reform_v the_o church_n according_a to_o the_o first_o and_o best_a time_n and_o against_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o have_v bring_v in_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n supremacy_n half_a communion_n private_a mass_n sale_n of_o pardon_n and_o other_o thing_n unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n antiquus_fw-la of_o these_o thing_n we_o shall_v consider_v hereafter_o §._o 2._o the_o
protestant_a church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v subsection_n 1._o §_o 1._o for_o it_o have_v evermore_o teach_v the_o same_o doctrine_n which_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o father_n teach_v §_o 2._o as_o appear_v by_o irenaeus_n tertullian_n and_o the_o creed_n but_o §_o 3._o the_o romist_n can_v allege_v the_o father_n for_o their_o new_a doctrine_n now_o prove_v your_o protestant_a church_n to_o have_v be_v so_o visible_a in_o all_o age_n as_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v or_o else_o you_o have_v say_v nothing_o antiquissimus_fw-la it_o may_v be_v sufficient_a according_a to_o your_o own_o valentinianus_n to_o show_v that_o our_o church_n be_v sometime_o in_o some_o few_o and_o they_o hide_v as_o the_o woman_n in_o the_o wilderness_n revel_v 12.6_o and_o unknown_a to_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o weigh_v not_o time_n and_o thing_n wise_o and_o be_v slander_v by_o the_o persecutor_n thereof_o as_o a_o false_a church_n but_o i_o will_v not_o take_v all_o advantage_n but_o give_v you_o a_o full_a visibility_n thereof_o at_o all_o time_n subsection_n 1._o first_o i_o say_v 1._o §._o 1._o our_o church_n for_o the_o doctrine_n thereof_o be_v the_o same_o which_o the_o primitive_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o many_o age_n for_o neither_o it_o nor_o we_o teach_v any_o other_o point_n of_o faith_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n than_o such_o as_o be_v contain_v in_o plain_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n or_o necessary_o deduct_v from_o they_o by_o good_a consequence_n when_o the_o father_n be_v urge_v against_o bâ—llarmine_n in_o this_o point_n he_o yield_v notatis_fw-la yield_v de_fw-fr verbo_fw-la de_fw-fr lib._n 4_o cap._n 11._o §._o his_o notatis_fw-la that_o whatsoever_o the_o apostle_n public_o teach_v to_o the_o people_n which_o be_v necessary_a all_o that_o they_o write_v cap._n write_v de_fw-fr iustific_a lib._n 3._o cap._n 8._o §._o prima_fw-la ratio_fw-la this_o i_o have_v prove_v more_o full_o cap._n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v certain_a to_o be_v believe_v with_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n but_o what_o be_v immediate_o contain_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n now_o it_o be_v our_o general_n course_n to_o examine_v all_o doctrine_n by_o the_o scripture_n hold_v the_o scripture_n the_o undoubted_a oracle_n of_o god_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o all_o our_o belief_n 36._o king_n james_n praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n pag._n 35_o 36._o as_o the_o father_n do_v and_o hold_v the_o true_a sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v deliver_v for_o all_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o three_o creed_n and_o in_o the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n and_o the_o uniform_a consent_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n in_o which_o be_v contain_v the_o full_a instruction_n for_o salvation_n and_o the_o unity_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n 2._o §._o 2._o jrenaeus_fw-la bishop_n of_o lion_n in_o france_n live_v within_o 200_o year_n of_o our_o saviour_n a_o disciple_n of_o those_o that_o hear_v saint_n john_n the_o apostle_n write_v against_o the_o heretic_n valentinian_o gnostic_n and_o other_o lay_v down_o in_o his_o first_o book_n and_o 2_o chapter_n no_o other_o article_n of_o faith_n and_o ground_n of_o religion_n than_o our_o ordinary_a catechism_n teach_v and_o in_o his_o three_o chapter_n show_v that_o in_o the_o unity_n of_o that_o faith_n all_o the_o church_n of_o germany_n france_n spain_n the_o east_n egypt_n libya_n and_o all_o the_o world_n be_v found_v therein_o they_o sweet_o accord_v as_o if_o they_o all_o dwell_v in_o one_o house_n have_v all_o but_o one_o soul_n one_o heart_n and_o one_o mouth_n and_o this_o ground_n he_o lay_v for_o the_o confutation_n of_o all_o heresy_n qâ—arto_fw-la 〈…〉_o â—b_fw-ge â—e_v prescript_n adversâ—s_v heretiâ—o_o folâ—o_fw-la qâ—arto_fw-la the_o like_a do_v tertullian_n liuâ—ng_v 200_o year_n after_o christ_n he_o give_v the_o fundamental_a point_n of_o religion_n gather_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o deliver_v by_o the_o church_n the_o same_o which_o our_o church_n deliver_v and_o no_o other_o for_o the_o rule_n of_o faith_n 35._o see_v king_n james_n pâ—aemonition_n pâ—g_v 35._o the_o three_o famous_a creed_n name_v the_o apostle_n athanasius_n and_o the_o nicene_n creed_n ordain_v for_o rule_n of_o christian_n belief_n and_o badge_n difference_v they_o from_o infidel_n and_o heretic_n we_o hold_v entire_o and_o firm_o and_o proclaim_v they_o ordinary_o in_o our_o church_n and_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n hold_v uniform_o and_o agree_v upon_o as_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v unto_o salvation_n we_o do_v with_o reverence_n receive_v but_o the_o particular_a or_o private_a opinion_n which_o any_o of_o they_o hold_v different_a from_o other_o father_n do_v not_o bind_v we_o now_o more_o than_o those_o other_o father_n then_o or_o the_o roman_n at_o this_o present_a the_o four_o first_o general_a counsel_n with_o reverence_n we_o receive_v as_o orthodox_n 161._o see_v b._n andrew_n ad_fw-la bellarmine_n apologiam_fw-la responsio_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 161._o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o our_o church_n and_o by_o our_o act_n of_o parliament_n the_o follow_a counsel_n be_v subject_a to_o some_o exception_n we_o therefore_o hold_v the_o same_o point_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o primitive_a father_n hold_v uniform_o to_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o hold_v no_o other_o point_n that_o do_v any_o way_n cross_a or_o weaken_v they_o may_v just_o challenge_v they_o for_o our_o predecessor_n and_o their_o church_n and_o we_o in_o point_n of_o doctrine_n to_o be_v all_o one_o antiquus_fw-la 3._o §._o 3._o we_o challenge_v the_o same_o father_n to_o be_v we_o also_o and_o we_o deduce_v both_o our_o bishop_n and_o doctrine_n by_o good_a succession_n from_o they_o which_o you_o can_v do_v but_o i_o require_v not_o of_o you_o a_o discourse_n of_o those_o time_n which_o either_o of_o we_o lay_v alike_o claim_v unto_o but_o of_o the_o time_n near_o unto_o luther_n show_v i_o any_o visible_a church_n in_o the_o world_n that_o hold_v luther_n doctrine_n for_o 500_o year_n next_o before_o luther_n time_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v challenge_v the_o primitive_a father_n for_o the_o point_n wherein_o you_o and_o we_o agree_v as_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n in_o unity_n baptism_n and_o such_o like_a but_o you_o can_v challenge_v they_o to_o be_v you_o in_o those_o addition_n and_o corruption_n which_o they_o never_o know_v and_o which_o you_o have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o which_o make_v the_o great_a difference_n betwixt_o you_o and_o we_o as_o the_o worship_v of_o image_n the_o pope_n pardon_n private_a mass_n or_o communion_n without_o communicate_v half_a communion_n without_o the_o cup_n the_o pope_n transcendent_a supremacy_n and_o such_o like_a 4._o §._o 4._o but_o in_o call_v we_o to_o these_o late_a time_n you_o be_v good_a disciple_n of_o the_o poet_n horace_n who_o in_o his_o arte_fw-la poetica_fw-la say_v a_o witty_a poet_n must_v use_v this_o art_n the_o point_n which_o he_o have_v no_o hope_n to_o burnish_v fair_a and_o bright_a he_o must_v leave_v untouched_a et_fw-la quae_fw-la desperate_a tractata_fw-la nitescere_fw-la posse_fw-la relinquit_fw-la this_o be_v good_a poetry_n indeed_o in_o they_o but_o pitiful_a divinity_n in_o you_o to_o leave_v the_o best_a time_n and_o pure_a pattern_n and_o draw_v we_o to_o the_o worst_a but_o sectionis_fw-la 2._o subsectio_fw-la 2._o §_o 1._o propound_v 1_o the_o easternt_a and_o greek_a church_n 2_o the_o waldenses_n etc._n etc._n and_o 3_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o mislike_v and_o groan_v under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o desire_v reformation_n §_o 2._o the_o greek_a church_n condemn_v by_o the_o romish_a as_o heretical_a §_o 3._o be_v clear_v by_o scotus_n lombard_n aquinas_n and_o other_o now_o presuppose_v you_o yield_v we_o those_o best_a time_n wherein_o our_o church_n be_v very_o glorious_o visible_a we_o follow_v you_o to_o the_o worst_a wherein_o you_o propose_v unto_o you_o first_o the_o spacious_a and_o famous_a church_n of_o grecia_n 5._o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o cap._n 5._o armenia_n aethiopia_n and_o russia_n which_o hold_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o we_o hold_v and_o believe_v all_o point_n absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o we_o believe_v and_o refuse_v the_o same_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o refuse_v be_v the_o same_o with_o our_o church_n true_a church_n of_o god_n notwithstanding_o some_o defect_n error_n and_o division_n among_o they_o which_o stain_v their_o beauty_n and_o hinder_v their_o perfection_n but_o do_v not_o cut_v they_o off_o from_o possibility_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o for_o aught_o i_o know_v they_o continue_v till_o this_o
to_o his_o honourable_a friend_n sr._n henry_n skipwith_n knight_n and_o baronet_n the_o author_n hereof_o send_v this_o his_o work_n as_o a_o testimony_n and_o memorial_n of_o the_o love_n and_o honour_n which_o he_o bear_v to_o his_o worthiness_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n or_o a_o countercharme_n against_o the_o romish_a enchantment_n that_o labour_n to_o bewitch_v the_o people_n with_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n wherein_o be_v brief_o show_v the_o pith_n and_o marrow_n of_o the_o principal_a book_n write_v by_o both_o side_n touch_v this_o matter_n with_o marginal_a reference_n to_o the_o chapter_n and_o section_n where_o the_o point_n be_v handle_v more_o at_o large_a to_o the_o great_a ease_n and_o satisfaction_n of_o the_o reader_n by_o anthony_n cade_z bachelor_n of_o divinity_n galat._n 3.1_o o_o foolish_a galatian_n who_o have_v bewitch_v you_o that_o you_o shall_v not_o obey_v the_o truth_n london_n print_v for_o george_n lathum_n dwell_v at_o the_o bishop_n head_n in_o paul_n churchyard_n anno_fw-la 1630._o to_o the_o right_n reverend_a father_z in_o god_n john_n lord_z bishop_n of_o lincoln_n my_o very_a good_a lord_n and_o patron_n right_o reverend_a father_n i_o humble_o crave_v your_o patience_n to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o cause_n and_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n and_o your_o patronage_n to_o countenance_v it_o particular_a the_o occasion_n of_o my_o writing_n 1_o particular_a i_o ever_o account_v it_o a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v still_o the_o joy_n of_o my_o heart_n to_o record_v that_o in_o my_o strong_a year_n i_o be_v think_v worthy_a to_o be_v employ_v in_o the_o train_n up_o of_o some_o noble_n and_o many_o other_o young_a gentleman_n of_o the_o best_a sort_n who_o name_n here_o to_o insert_v may_v happy_o be_v censure_v ambition_n in_o i_o in_o the_o learned_a tongue_n mathemacicall_a art_n music_n and_o other_o both_o divine_a and_o humane_a learning_n and_o that_o many_o of_o they_o have_v since_o rise_v to_o great_a place_n and_o dignity_n in_o our_o church_n and_o common_a wealth_n and_o it_o be_v afterward_o my_o great_a grief_n to_o hear_v that_o any_o of_o they_o or_o of_o their_o parent_n by_o i_o much_o honour_v shall_v be_v seduce_v or_o draw_v to_o embrace_v the_o present_a religion_n of_o the_o papacy_n and_o to_o separate_v from_o our_o so_o excellently-reformed_n church_n the_o fall_v away_o of_o person_n of_o so_o noble_a birth_n and_o place_n &_o after_o such_o education_n likely_a also_o to_o be_v mean_n by_o their_o example_n and_o reputation_n to_o draw_v other_o to_o the_o like_a defection_n make_v a_o deep_a impression_n of_o sorrow_n in_o my_o soul_n and_o wrought_v a_o desire_n to_o seek_v their_o recovery_n general_n 1_o more_o general_n i_o see_v also_o a_o general_a inclination_n of_o many_o sort_n of_o people_n to_o return_v again_o to_o the_o old_a religion_n as_o they_o call_v it_o upon_o a_o strong_a persuasion_n that_o the_o protestant_n religion_n be_v new_a and_o but_o of_o yesterday_o although_o we_o daily_o cry_v down_o all_o novelty_n in_o religion_n and_o profess_v to_o embrace_v nothing_o which_o be_v not_o of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n 3_o jude_n verse_n 3_o once_o or_o first_o deliver_v to_o the_o saint_n these_o consideration_n excite_v and_o urge_v i_o by_o that_o bond_n of_o love_n and_o duty_n wherewith_o i_o feel_v myself_o bind_v both_o to_o my_o late_a dear_o belove_v young_a noble_n and_o gentleman_n in_o particular_a and_o to_o our_o whole_a church_n and_o state_n in_o general_a writing_n the_o purpose_n and_o end_n of_o my_o writing_n to_o address_v myself_o to_o writing_n to_o recollect_v and_o perfect_v that_o which_o i_o have_v long_o profess_v observe_v and_o teach_v both_o to_o put_v those_o former_a in_o mind_n of_o such_o ground_n of_o sound_a religion_n which_o in_o their_o youth_n both_o by_o pulicke_a sabboth-daye_n sermon_n and_o by_o private_a schoole-catechizings_a on_o frydaye_n and_o by_o other_o conference_n they_o have_v learn_v of_o i_o and_o to_o confirm_v those_o ground_n with_o invincible_a reason_n and_o allegation_n and_o also_o to_o improve_v my_o talent_n such_o as_o they_o be_v to_o the_o best_a service_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n our_o gracious_a sovereign_n the_o state_n in_o general_a and_o every_o particular_a soul_n for_o their_o eternal_a and_o temporal_a happiness_n by_o instruct_v the_o ignorant_a confirm_v the_o right_a believer_n and_o good_a subject_n reduce_v the_o errant_a stay_v the_o weak_a and_o waver_a or_o confound_v the_o obstinate_a and_o thereby_o so_o much_o as_o in_o i_o lie_v work_v a_o happy_a peace_n love_n unity_n and_o unanimity_n among_o all_o to_o which_o purpose_n answer_v a_o objection_n answer_v though_o many_o have_v write_v most_o learned_o and_o excellent_o already_o yet_o i_o think_v good_a to_o follow_v s._n augustine_n advice_n sic_fw-la augustin_n libro_fw-la 1_o de_n trinitate_fw-la cap._n 3._o vâ—ile_a esâ—_n plures_fw-la à _fw-la pluribus_fw-la fieri_fw-la libros_fw-la diverso_fw-la stylo_fw-la non_fw-la diversa_fw-la fide_fw-la etiam_fw-la de_fw-la quaestionibus_fw-la â—â—sdem_fw-la ut_fw-la ad_fw-la plurimos_fw-la reâ—_n ipsa_fw-la perveniat_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la sic_fw-la ad_fw-la alios_fw-la autem_fw-la sic_fw-la who_o wish_v where_o heresy_n be_v busy_a that_o all_o man_n which_o have_v any_o faculty_n of_o writing_n shall_v write_v though_o they_o write_v not_o only_o of_o the_o same_o thing_n but_o the_o same_o reason_n in_o other_o word_n either_o that_o heretic_n may_v see_v multitude_n against_o they_o or_o that_o of_o many_o book_n write_v some_o at_o lest_o may_v come_v to_o their_o hand_n as_o it_o happy_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arrian_n and_o for_o the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n writing_n the_o manner_n of_o my_o writing_n i_o endeavour_v to_o fit_v it_o the_o best_a way_n to_o the_o person_n to_o who_o i_o intend_v it_o and_o to_o these_o time_n i_o see_v that_o book_n of_o all_o sort_n be_v infinite_o multiply_v in_o the_o world_n and_o that_o neither_o man_n of_o great_a place_n nor_o many_o other_o have_v time_n afford_v from_o their_o necessary_a affair_n to_o read_v many_o book_n or_o any_o large_a discourse_n i_o think_v it_o therefore_o though_o the_o most_o painful_a yet_o the_o most_o profitable_a course_n diligent_o to_o collect_v and_o faithful_o to_o relate_v with_o all_o possible_a brevity_n and_o perspicuity_n the_o substance_n of_o that_o which_o former_a learned_a author_n father_n and_o history_n have_v deliver_v what_o the_o romish_a doctor_n have_v probable_o object_v and_o protestant_n especial_o english_a have_v substantial_o answer_v so_o much_o as_o concern_v my_o purpose_n and_o the_o point_n which_o i_o handle_v that_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v in_o one_o view_n and_o volume_n the_o pith_n and_o substance_n of_o the_o best_a book_n write_v on_o both_o side_n touch_v these_o matter_n as_o a_o epitome_n of_o they_o all_o and_o withal_o point_v to_o the_o book_n chapter_n and_o section_n part_n by_o marginal_a note_n for_o the_o most_o part_n or_o page_n of_o they_o all_o as_o a_o index_n refer_v the_o unsatisfy_a where_o he_o may_v read_v of_o every_o point_n more_o at_o large_a i_o find_v to_o omit_v all_o other_o the_o late_a most_o learned_a lipsius_n in_o humane_a knowledge_n preface_n justi_fw-la lipsij_fw-la politica_fw-la see_v his_o preface_n have_v take_v this_o course_n without_o any_o disgrace_n to_o himself_o but_o rather_o with_o the_o great_a commendation_n of_o his_o diligence_n and_o learning_n write_v to_o the_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n which_o have_v no_o leisure_n to_o read_v great_a book_n brief_a aphorism_n methodical_o deliver_v by_o he_o but_o evermore_o in_o the_o most_o learned_a author_n own_o word_n and_o quote_v their_o book_n ut_fw-la quae_fw-la optima_fw-la sunt_fw-la aut_fw-la per_fw-la i_o cognoscatis_fw-la aut_fw-la mecum_fw-la recognoscatis_fw-la say_v he_o to_o those_o great_a estate_n that_o either_o by_o i_o you_o may_v know_v these_o excellent_a thing_n or_o with_o i_o call_v they_o again_o to_o mind_n and_o herein_o say_v he_o verè_fw-la dicere_fw-la possum_fw-la omne_fw-la esse_fw-la nostra_fw-la &_o nihil_fw-la all_o thing_n in_o the_o book_n be_v i_o and_o nothing_o because_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o author_n who_o he_o cite_v the_o whole_a invention_n and_o order_n be_v his_o own_o and_o bellarmine_n in_o divine_a controversy_n be_v esteem_v to_o have_v do_v the_o great_a service_n to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n by_o collect_v the_o substance_n of_o the_o learned_a large_a writer_n of_o controversy_n into_o one_o body_n confute_v as_o he_o can_v what_o be_v against_o and_o confirm_v what_o be_v for_o that_o church_n i_o have_v follow_v these_o great_a wit_n though_o longo_fw-la
carry_v away_o of_o the_o whole_a form_n of_o the_o discourse_n the_o style_n in_o treatise_n of_o this_o nature_n be_v not_o require_v to_o be_v rhetorical_a to_o please_v the_o ear_n or_o as_o sweetmeat_n to_o delight_v the_o taste_n but_o scholastical_a logical_a or_o theological_n that_o be_v intelligible_a and_o significant_a to_o inform_v the_o understanding_n and_o convict_v the_o conscience_n which_o if_o it_o perform_v it_o be_v all_o that_o i_o affect_v or_o thou_o may_v in_o reason_n expect_v in_o such_o a_o work_n and_o now_o i_o leave_v it_o to_o thy_o diligent_a read_n and_o serious_a consideration_n wish_v thou_o often_o to_o commend_v both_o the_o writer_n and_o reader_n to_o god_n in_o thy_o prayer_n thou_o for_o christ_n jesus_n anthony_n cade_z a_o table_n of_o the_o chief_a head_n and_o matter_n according_a to_o the_o several_a chapter_n section_n and_o page_n the_o first_o book_n the_o first_o chapter_n the_o first_o ordinary_n and_o great_a objection_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n antiquity_n and_o our_o english_a church_n novelty_n paragraph_n §_o 1alleadge_v odious_o against_o the_o protestant_n and_o glorious_o for_o the_o roman_n page_n 1_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o sincere_o answer_v as_o vain_a for_o that_o the_o protestant_n firm_o retain_v the_o true_a ancient_a save_a faith_n page_n 2_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o only_a weed_n out_o the_o error_n and_o corruption_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n as_o superseminated_a tare_n in_o god_n field_n page_n 3_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o as_o hezekias_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v very_o religious_o in_o their_o time_n page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o so_o that_o the_o english_a church_n differ_v not_o otherwise_o from_o the_o romish_a then_o as_o a_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o govern_v from_o a_o field_n still_o overgrowen_v with_o weed_n or_o as_o naaman_n cleanse_v from_o the_o same_o naaman_n former_o leprous_a page_n 4_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o and_o the_o protestant_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o good_a sound_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v the_o church_n but_o a_o domineer_a faction_n or_o disease_n in_o the_o church_n page_n 5_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n suffer_v not_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o papacy_n but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o the_o protestant_n bold_a page_n 6_o hereunto_o the_o reader_n may_v add_v that_o which_o be_v write_v chap._n 3._o §_o 8._o pag._n 27._o that_o this_o newness_n of_o religion_n be_v retort_v upon_o the_o romish_a church_n which_o now_o hold_v many_o point_n new_a never_o hold_v by_o any_o church_n in_o former_a time_n some_o of_o they_o not_o in_o 600_o year_n some_o not_o in_o 1000_o some_o not_o in_o 12_o hundred_o year_n and_o more_o after_o christ_n chap._n 2._o of_o error_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o any_o particular_a church_n may_v in_o time_n receive_v error_n and_o corruption_n page_n 9_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o as_o do_v those_o of_o the_o old_a testament_n page_n 10_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o and_o of_o the_o new_a testament_n page_n 11_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o for_o which_o we_o find_v many_o reason_n in_o the_o scripture_n page_n 12_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v not_o except_v page_n 14_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o yea_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v warn_v in_o scripture_n to_o take_v heed_n lest_o be_v be_v cut_v off_o for_o its_o corruption_n page_n 14_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o and_o it_o have_v be_v corrupt_v de_fw-fr facto_fw-la page_n 15_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o yea_o rome_n be_v confess_v by_o the_o very_a romish_a doctor_n to_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o damnable_a mystical_a babylon_n page_n 16_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o and_o that_o rome_n must_v be_v the_o send_v of_o antichrist_n and_o that_o towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n page_n 17_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o and_o rome_n be_v that_o city_n that_o must_v be_v taint_v with_o foul_a impiety_n as_o well_o forego_v as_o follow_v antichrist_n all_o which_o their_o own_o romish_a doctor_n confirm_v page_n 19_o chap._n 3_o of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n come_v into_o the_o romish_a church_n paragraph_n §_o 1_o a_o designation_n of_o the_o time_n when_o corruption_n begin_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n require_v page_n 20_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o often_o require_v heretofore_o and_o often_o answer_v page_n 20_o 21_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o many_o corruption_n creep_v in_o secret_o and_o insensible_o as_o in_o humane_a society_n disease_n in_o the_o body_n tare_n and_o weed_n in_o the_o field_n page_n 21_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o the_o romanist_n acknowledge_v many_o change_n whereof_o they_o can_v show_v the_o beginning_n page_n 23_o 24_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o such_o thing_n be_v best_a discern_v by_o their_o difference_n from_o the_o first_o pure_a doctrine_n page_n 25_o 26_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o the_o romans_z can_v find_v the_o beginning_n of_o our_o doctrine_n on_o this_o side_n the_o scripture_n page_n 26_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o we_o can_v &_o do_v show_v the_o beginning_n of_o many_o of_o they_o page_n 27_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o no_o church_n in_o the_o world_n hold_v the_o now_o romish_a doctrine_n but_o only_o that_o church_n itself_o in_o those_o latter_a time_n page_n 27_o chap._n 4._o of_o corruption_n in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n long_o before_o luther_n time_n see_v write_v against_o and_o reformation_n wish_v for_o they_o page_n 30_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o a_o historical_a narration_n of_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o church_n golden_a page_n 31_o paragraph_n §_o 2_o but_o afterward_o peep_v up_o some_o seed_n of_o corruption_n mislike_v of_o many_o in_o the_o east_n south_n and_o west_n church_n page_n 32_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o a_o foul_a matter_n of_o three_o pope_n allege_v a_o counterfeit_n canon_n of_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a for_o their_o jurisdiction_n which_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o africa_n withstand_v page_n 34_o paragraph_n §_o 4_o gregory_n the_o great_a write_v sharp_o against_o the_o title_n which_o now_o the_o pope_n use_n page_n 35_o paragraph_n §_o 5_o bishop_n of_o the_o east_n church_n and_o of_o france_n germany_n and_o britain_n oppose_v the_o pope_n about_o jmage_n counsel_n against_o counsel_n page_n 36_o paragraph_n §_o 6_o many_o thought_n antichrist_n be_v then_o bear_v constantine_n donation_n &_o the_o decretal_a epistle_n than_o first_o see_v page_n 37_o paragraph_n §_o 7_o a_o deluge_n of_o wickedness_n in_o the_o nine_o and_o ten_o age_n as_o bellarmine_n baronius_n genebrard_n etc._n etc._n record_n page_n 38_o paragraph_n §_o 8_o after_o a_o thousand_o year_n great_a innudation_n of_o evil_n the_o wicked_a pope_n silvester_n 2_o and_o benedict_n 9_o a_o child_n of_o about_o 10_o year_n old_a then_o cardinal_n arise_v page_n 40_o paragraph_n §_o 9_o the_o sultan_n subdue_v many_o country_n in_o the_o east_n the_o clergy_n be_v most_o wicked_a in_o the_o west_n letter_n from_o hell_n to_o the_o clergy_n anti-popes_n and_o anti-caesars_n rebellion_n make_v piety_n hildebrand_n dictate_v foundation_n of_o a_o new_a earthly-church-kingdome_n page_n 42_o paragraph_n §_o 10_o the_o testimony_n of_o friar_n onuphrius_n that_o hildebrand_n that_o be_v gregory_n 7._o be_v the_o first_o raiser_n of_o the_o pope_n princedom_n about_o eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n many_o historian_n speak_v of_o his_o divellishnesse_n page_n 45_o paragraph_n §_o 11_o campian_n historian_n reject_v by_o his_o own_o fellow_n page_n 47_o paragraph_n §_o 12_o grave_a divine_n against_o romish_a corruption_n bernard_n sarisburiensis_n grosthead_n occam_n cesenas_n clemangis_fw-la gerson_n cameracensis_n valla_n etc._n etc._n page_n 49_o paragraph_n §_o 13_o these_o and_o many_o other_o write_v not_o only_o against_o corruption_n of_o manner_n but_o of_o doctrine_n also_o schoolmen_n philosophical_a divinity_n corrupt_v pure_a doctrine_n doctrine_n frame_v to_o maintain_v wealth_n and_o greatness_n page_n 53_o paragraph_n §_o 14_o particular_a doctrine_n wherein_o learned_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o pope_n faction_n page_n 55_o paragraph_n §_o 15_o oxford_n alone_o afford_v many_o learned_a man_n oppose_v romish_n corruption_n page_n 58_o paragraph_n §_o 16_o reformation_n be_v seek_v for_o and_o promise_v by_o some_o pope_n as_o very_o needful_a but_o can_v not_o final_o be_v attain_v the_o scripture_n disgrace_v tradition_n uphold_v romish_a doctrine_n page_n 65_o chap._n 5._o a_o note_n of_o the_o chief_a point_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n wherein_o the_o protestant_n and_o romanist_n full_o agree_v show_v also_o the_o romish_a addition_n whereunto_o the_o protestant_n can_v agree_v as_o be_v not_o ancient_a not_o true_a or_o not_o needful_a but_o very_o corrupt_a page_n 70_o paragraph_n §_o 1_o of_o one_o god_n in_o substance_n and_o three_o person_n 2_o canonical_a scripture_n page_n 70_o 71_o paragraph_n §_o 3_o of_o the_o original_a hebrew_n and_o greek_a
and_o patience_n such_o as_o be_v fit_a to_o win_v other_o with_o all_o long_o suffer_v and_o doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 2.24.25_o and_o 4.2_o 1_o tim._n 5.1.2_o and_o 3.3_o prot._n sir_n we_o pray_v with_o understanding_n in_o our_o english_a litany_n from_o all_o blindness_n of_o heart_n from_o pride_n vainglory_n and_o hypocrisy_n from_o envy_n hatred_n and_o malice_n and_o all_o uncharitableness_n good_a lord_n deliver_v us._n rom._n it_o be_v a_o good_a prayer_n i_o will_v it_o be_v well_o like_v and_o practise_v of_o you_o all_o prot._n you_o shall_v find_v i_o not_o only_o patient_a but_o exceed_v pitiful_a and_o full_a of_o commiseration_n to_o you_o and_o to_o all_o other_o well-minded_a man_n that_o be_v seduce_v that_o be_v errones_fw-la only_o and_o not_o turbones_fw-la as_o lipsius_n distinguish_v they_o not_o wilful_a but_o ready_a to_o yield_v to_o sound_a reason_n politic._n justus_n lipsius_n politic._n and_o to_o the_o truth_n when_o it_o manifest_o appear_v such_o as_o be_v veer_fw-mi candidi_fw-la as_o i_o hope_v you_o be_v but_o against_o those_o wicked_a seducer_n that_o wilful_o persist_v to_o blindfold_a themselves_o and_o you_o by_o pious_a fraud_n as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o keep_v you_o on_o their_o side_n for_o by-respect_n contrary_a to_o the_o truth_n lay_v open_a to_o their_o eye_n you_o must_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o use_v just_a indignation_n as_o we_o see_v the_o prophet_n our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n do_v rom._n whosoever_o you_o shall_v prove_v to_o be_v such_o i_o will_v join_v with_o you_o in_o your_o lust_n indignation_n and_o abhor_v they_o i_o account_v no_o fraud_n pious_a nor_o lawful_a to_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o but_o by_o forgery_n and_o deceit_n to_o mislead_v simple_a soul_n from_o the_o truth_n in_o religion_n i_o account_v most_o detestable_a prot._n if_o it_o please_v you_o then_o to_o allege_v your_o best_a and_o most_o solid_a reason_n whereby_o you_o be_v move_v to_o forsake_v our_o church_n and_o embrace_v the_o now_o roman_a religion_n i_o will_v be_v willing_a to_o answer_v you_o rom._n i_o will_v do_v it_o not_o of_o my_o own_o head_n but_o out_o of_o the_o best_a and_o learnede_a author_n of_o our_o side_n prot._n and_o i_o will_v endeavour_n to_o answer_v out_o of_o the_o learnede_a and_o most_o judicious_a author_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o most_o especial_o out_o of_o our_o late_a pithy_a and_o substantiall_a english_a writer_n refer_v you_o to_o the_o book_n themselves_o with_o note_n of_o their_o chapter_n section_n and_o page_n for_o your_o more_o thorough_a satisfaction_n and_o settle_v of_o your_o judgement_n with_o like_a allegation_n also_o of_o your_o own_o best_a author_n when_o they_o do_v as_o they_o do_v often_o yield_v we_o the_o truth_n a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n demonstrate_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a church_n of_o god_n afford_v all_o sufficient_a mean_n to_o salvation_n chap._n 1._o the_o allege_v 1_o antiquity_n of_o the_o romish_a church_n and_o newness_n of_o the_o protestant_n church_n 2_o be_v show_v to_o be_v vain_a for_o that_o the_o protestant_n retain_v the_o ancient_a save_a faith_n and_o 3_o only_a weed_n out_o the_o superseminated_n tare_n 4_o as_o hezekias_n and_o other_o good_a prince_n do_v in_o their_o time_n so_o that_o 5_o these_o two_o church_n differ_v only_o as_o field_n well_o weed_v and_o overgrow_v with_o weed_n and_o 6_o protestant_n be_v not_o separate_v from_o the_o good_a thing_n find_v in_o the_o roman_a church_n but_o from_o the_o papacy_n which_o be_v a_o domineer_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n 7_o for_o the_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o ancient_a martyr_n suffer_v not_o but_o for_o the_o doctrine_n which_o protestant_n hold_v §._o 1._o roman_n catholic_a it_o be_v a_o sufficient_a notice_n to_o mislike_v and_o forsake_v the_o protestant_n church_n because_o it_o be_v new_a never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n in_o any_o age_n or_o country_n before_o luther_n time_n for_o we_o know_v the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v ancient_a 2._o bellar._n de_fw-fr notis_fw-la ecclâ—s_n l._n b._n 4._o c._n 5._o gâ—eg_n de_fw-fr valentâ—a_n analysis_n fidei_fw-la l._n 6._o c._n 12._o costerus_n enchirid_a cap._n 2._o §._o convertat_fw-la campian_n ratâ—o_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 7._o doct_n hil._n reas_fw-la 1._o and_o all_o roman_a writer_n triumph_v in_o this_o argument_n see_v b._n white_a ag_n fisher_n p._n 115._o cal._n inst_z l._n 4._o c._n 2._o §._o 2._o continue_v from_o our_o saviour_n own_o time_n and_o such_o be_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n found_v upon_o the_o chief_a apostle_n s._n peter_n and_o s._n paul_n manifest_o trace_v throughout_o all_o age_n with_o a_o honourable_a and_o certain_a succession_n of_o bishop_n the_o successor_n of_o s._n peter_n all_o tyrant_n traitor_n pagan_n heretic_n in_o vain_a wrestle_a rage_a &_o bark_v against_o it_o confirm_v by_o all_o worthy_a counsel_n the_o general_a grave_a senate_n of_o god_n high_a officer_n and_o minister_n upon_o earth_n enrich_v with_o the_o sermon_n and_o writing_n of_o all_o the_o sage_a learned_a and_o holy_a doctor_n and_o father_n make_v famous_a by_o all_o those_o million_o of_o saint_n with_o their_o holiness_n martyr_n with_o their_o suffering_n confessor_n with_o their_o constancy_n the_o build_n of_o church_n monastery_n college_n university_n and_o by_o all_o excellent_a mean_n make_v conspicuous_a and_o honourable_a to_o the_o whole_a world_n be_v it_o likely_a be_v it_o possible_a that_o this_o church_n so_o ancient_a so_o honourable_a so_o holy_a and_o glorious_a shall_v all_o this_o while_n be_v false_a heretical_a and_o now_o to_o be_v forsake_v and_o reject_v and_o a_o new_a particular_a church_n late_o mould_v and_o erect_v by_o luther_n melancton_n caluin_n beza_n and_o a_o few_o other_o obscure_a upstart_n shall_v be_v the_o only_a true_a church_n to_o be_v embrace_v or_o that_o the_o most_o gracious_a god_n will_v hide_v his_o save_a truth_n from_o the_o world_n fifteen_o hundred_o year_n to_o the_o destruction_n and_o damnation_n of_o so_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n and_o now_o at_o last_o reveal_v it_o to_o a_o few_o in_o a_o corner_n no_o sir_n give_v i_o leave_v herein_o to_o take_v the_o name_n of_o antiquus_fw-la to_o live_v and_o die_v in_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o to_o refuse_v your_o new_a §._o 2._o protestant_n this_o be_v indeed_o the_o general_a enchantment_n whereby_o those_o that_o compass_n sea_n and_o land_n to_o make_v romish_a proselyte_n do_v bewitch_v the_o unwary_a and_o be_v it_o true_a it_o be_v able_a to_o draw_v all_o the_o world_n to_o become_v roman-catholic_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o mark_v my_o countercharm_n show_v the_o untruth_n and_o weakness_n of_o your_o assertion_n we_o of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v profess_v and_o protest_v that_o we_o be_v of_o that_o other_o that_o all_o our_o learned_a bishop_n â—_z and_o preacher_n beat_v upon_o this_o point_n b._n jewel_n arch._n abbot_n b._n abbot_n b._n bilson_n b._n andrew_n b._n carlton_n b._n barlow_n b._n morton_n b._n usher_n b._n downan_n b._n white_a b._n hall_n d._n â—ulk_n d._n whitacre_n d._n field_n d._n white_a b._n bot._n d._n utclis_fw-la d._n favour_n mr._n perkins_n and_o innumerable_a other_o true_a ancient_a church_n of_o christ_n which_o you_o describe_v etc._n describe_v â—ee_o fâ—eld_n church_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 6._o etc._n etc._n that_o we_o hold_v entire_o and_o sound_o all_o that_o save_a doctrine_n which_o the_o bless_a son_n of_o god_n bring_v into_o the_o world_n and_o his_o apostle_n teach_v &_o write_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o which_o the_o ancient_a holy_a father_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n hold_v with_o great_a unity_n and_o universality_n for_o many_o age_n §._o 3._o 2._o 3._o this_o be_v shewid_v chap._n 5._o sect_n â—_o &_o book_n 2._o chap._n 2._o §._o 6._o &_o chap._n 4._o sect_n 2._o and_o we_o reject_v nothing_o but_o the_o corruption_n error_n and_o abuse_n that_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o church_n in_o late_a time_n and_o from_o small_a beginning_n have_v grow_v at_o last_o to_o be_v great_a and_o untollerable_a those_o only_o we_o have_v refuse_v and_o have_v reform_v our_o particular_a church_n in_o diverse_a kingdom_n and_o nation_n as_o near_o as_o we_o can_v to_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o first_o true_a pure_a and_o uncorrupt_a church_n retain_v all_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n which_o we_o find_v to_o be_v catholic_a or_o agreeable_a to_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n in_o all_o time_n and_o place_n 68_o place_n see_v d._n white_a against_o fisher_n pag._n 68_o but_o doctrine_n not_o catholic_a be_v neither_o primitive_a belong_v to_o the_o ancient_a church_n nor_o general_o receive_v by_o the_o whole_a church_n either_o at_o this_o day_n nor_o in_o any_o other_o age_n
nor_o ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o receive_v as_o point_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o the_o point_n tend_v to_o superstition_n corruption_n or_o depravation_n of_o god_n honour_n christ_n merit_n our_o own_o salvation_n the_o disturbance_n of_o the_o peace_n or_o safety_n of_o kingdom_n state_n or_o commonwealth_n we_o worthy_o abrogate_v as_o intolerable_a and_o unchristian_a and_o in_o these_o respect_n as_o you_o assume_v the_o title_n of_o antiquus_fw-la so_o do_v i_o of_o antiquissimus_fw-la and_o let_v you_o know_v that_o 10._o that_o see_v d._n mortons_n appeal_n lib._n 4._o cap._n 16._o sect_n 4._o §._o 10._o our_o church_n be_v no_o new_a church_n devise_v by_o luther_n and_o other_o learned_a man_n and_o receive_v by_o prince_n affect_v mutation_n neither_o ever_o be_v it_o their_o purpose_n to_o do_v any_o such_o thing_n but_o faithful_o and_o religious_o to_o purge_v out_o new_a corruption_n and_o to_o continue_v and_o maintain_v the_o substance_n and_o whole_a essence_n of_o the_o old_a church_n of_o god_n and_o all_o the_o sound_n catholic_n doctrine_n thereof_o come_v along_o through_o so_o many_o age_n from_o the_o first_o plant_n of_o the_o church_n to_o their_o time_n §._o 4._o 23._o read_v 2_o king_n 1â—_n 4_o 5.6_o and_o chap._n 22._o &_o 23._o no_o otherwise_o then_o the_o most_o religious_a king_n hezekiah_n and_o josiah_n and_o other_o godly_a ruler_n do_v in_o their_o dominion_n be_v move_v by_o their_o learned_a priest_n and_o by_o their_o knowledge_n of_o god_n law_n who_o remove_v the_o high_a place_n and_o break_v the_o image_n and_o cut_v down_o the_o grove_n spoil_v the_o vessel_n make_v for_o baal_n and_o for_o the_o grove_n and_o for_o the_o host_n of_o heaven_n and_o put_v down_o the_o idolatrous_a priest_n and_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n also_o though_o at_o first_o it_o be_v make_v by_o god_n own_o appointment_n erect_v to_o good_a purpose_n and_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v now_o grow_v to_o be_v a_o instrument_n and_o occasion_n of_o idolatry_n but_o they_o preserve_v still_o the_o old_a religion_n and_o service_n of_o god_n entire_a and_o whole_a and_o that_o much_o more_o pure_a than_o they_o find_v it_o this_o when_o they_o do_v can_v any_o man_n have_v the_o forehead_n to_o say_v they_o erect_v a_o new_a church_n when_o they_o only_o purge_v and_o retain_v the_o old_a or_o shall_v we_o be_v revile_v and_o blame_v for_o imitate_v hezekias_n josias_n and_o jehoshaphat_n and_o in_o that_o for_o which_o they_o be_v much_o praise_v and_o honour_v in_o the_o scripture_n §._o 5._o observe_v then_o here_o first_o the_o vanity_n and_o deceit_n of_o your_o romish_a teacher_n that_o against_o their_o own_o knowledge_n bewitch_v the_o simple_a people_n with_o this_o conceit_n that_o our_o church_n forsooth_o be_v a_o new_a church_n begin_v in_o luther_n time_n little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v never_o see_v nor_o hear_v of_o in_o the_o world_n before_o whereas_o indeed_o there_o be_v no_o other_o difference_n betwixt_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o we_o then_o betwixt_o a_o corrupt_a church_n still_o maintain_v she_o own_o corruption_n for_o worldly_a respect_n and_o a_o church_n well_o reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o pure_a primitive_a church_n or_o betwixt_o the_o corrupt_a idolatrous_a church_n before_o hezekiahs_n time_n 18._o 2_o king_n 18._o and_o the_o same_o church_n reform_v in_o and_o after_o his_o time_n i_o may_v compare_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o christ_n in_o all_o her_o age_n to_o naaman_n the_o syrian_a 5._o 2_o king_n 5._o who_o be_v honourable_a for_o bring_v safety_n to_o his_o nation_n he_o be_v first_o pure_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v many_o honourable_a act_n and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o primitive_a church_n pure_a and_o clean_a without_o spot_n or_o disease_n appear_v howbeit_o there_o may_v be_v some_o secret_a seed_n of_o disease_n unperceived_a which_o in_o continuance_n of_o time_n grow_v into_o a_o visible_a leprosy_n in_o his_o middle_a time_n he_o become_v leprous_a disease_a and_o deform_v foul_o infect_v in_o himself_o and_o infect_v other_o and_o thereby_o represent_v the_o late_a church_n of_o rome_n afterward_o by_o the_o prophet_n direction_n he_o be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v from_o his_o leprosy_n and_o his_o flesh_n restore_v to_o become_v pure_a and_o perfect_a like_o the_o flesh_n of_o a_o young_a child_n and_o thereby_o represent_v our_o reform_a church_n and_o as_o naaman_n in_o all_o these_o three_o estate_n be_v the_o same_o person_n and_o not_o a_o new_a diverse_a or_o several_a man_n for_o elisha_n make_v not_o a_o new_a man_n but_o cleanse_v the_o old_a of_o disease_n and_o restore_v he_o to_o his_o first_o soundness_n so_o our_o church_n be_v not_o a_o new_a church_n but_o the_o old_a church_n reform_v from_o error_n and_o corruption_n and_o restore_v to_o her_o ancient_a purity_n and_o soundness_n let_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n still_o glory_n in_o her_o leprosy_n and_o brag_n of_o the_o antiquity_n of_o some_o of_o her_o disease_n we_o thank_v god_n for_o our_o church_n cleanse_v and_o the_o new_a restore_n of_o it_o to_o the_o primitive_a purity_n §._o 6._o second_o observe_v that_o we_o have_v not_o depart_v from_o the_o sound_a part_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n itself_o for_o the_o leprosy_n thereof_o be_v not_o universal_a nor_o spread_v over_o all_o there_o be_v many_o even_o in_o the_o corrupte_v age_n of_o that_o church_n which_o teach_v the_o same_o save_a doctrine_n that_o we_o do_v follow_v see_v chap._n follow_v and_o mislike_v and_o write_v against_o the_o error_n and_o abuse_n that_o we_o refuse_v but_o our_o departure_n or_o separation_n be_v only_o from_o the_o papacy_n or_o court_n of_o rome_n which_o much_o oppress_v the_o best_a member_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o instead_o of_o christ_n heavenly_a kingdom_n set_v up_o and_o maintain_v a_o earthly_a overtop_v and_o abuse_v all_o other_o christian_a kingdom_n or_o our_o departure_n be_v from_o that_o domineer_a faction_n in_o the_o church_n which_o like_o a_o ill_a disease_n and_o botch_v in_o the_o body_n intolerable_o oppress_v the_o church_n by_o impose_v upon_o it_o error_n in_o doctrine_n and_o tyranny_n in_o government_n but_o to_o the_o sound_a member_n of_o that_o church_n both_o of_o ancient_a and_o modern_a time_n we_o be_v still_o conjoin_v and_o unite_v and_o herein_o their_o and_o our_o church_n continue_v always_o sufficient_o visible_a §._o 7._o three_o observe_v as_o a_o consequent_a of_o the_o former_a that_o our_o church_n be_v so_o far_o from_o be_v new_a that_o it_o be_v most_o ancient_a the_o very_a same_o church_n that_o our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o bless_a apostle_n first_o found_v we_o succeed_v they_o both_o in_o succession_n of_o person_n as_o well_o as_o the_o church_n man_n of_o rome_n and_o in_o succession_n of_o doctrine_n much_o better_a so_o that_o we_o just_o challenge_v our_o saviour_n christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n to_o be_v we_o all_o the_o learned_a holy_a father_n to_o be_v we_o the_o ancient_a counsel_n the_o bless_a saint_n martyr_n and_o confessor_n to_o be_v we_o for_o they_o teach_v profess_v live_v and_o dye_v in_o and_o for_o those_o point_n of_o save_a religion_n which_o we_o sound_o hold_v and_o for_o none_o other_o the_o martyr_n dye_v for_o the_o profession_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o service_n to_o the_o true_a god_n for_o believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n crucify_v who_o their_o persecutor_n scornful_o call_v the_o crucify_a god_n and_o for_o their_o hope_n to_o be_v save_v by_o his_o merit_n and_o passion_n for_o their_o trust_n comfort_n and_o constancy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o worship_v the_o holy_a bless_a glorious_a and_o individual_a trinity_n and_o for_o cleave_v true_o and_o constant_o to_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o doctrine_n ground_v thereupon_o only_o as_o the_o true_a rule_n of_o their_o faith_n and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n for_o refuse_v to_o sacrifice_v offer_v incense_n or_o do_v worship_n to_o idol_n and_o heathen_a god_n they_o suffer_v not_o death_n for_o stand_v in_o defence_n of_o image-worship_n or_o for_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o purgatory_n so_o like_a to_o the_o heathen_a poet_n homer_n and_o virgil_n or_o for_o pray_v for_o the_o dead_a or_o to_o the_o dead_a or_o for_o accuse_v the_o holy_a scripture_n of_o insufficiency_n and_o ambiguity_n and_o forbid_a christian_a people_n to_o read_v they_o under_o great_a penalty_n for_o fear_n of_o heresy_n for_o such_o point_n will_v have_v please_v their_o heathen_a persecutor_n well_o enough_o neither_o suffer_v they_o for_o cross_v christ_n institution_n in_o deny_v the_o communion_n cup_n to_o god_n people_n or_o for_o worship_v a_o god_n make_v of_o a_o piece_n of_o bread_n or_o for_o maintain_v
midday_n in_o the_o open_a light_n come_v to_o deceive_v the_o residue_n that_o still_o be_v in_o christ_n persist_v in_o their_o simplicity_n for_o he_o have_v sup_v up_o the_o river_n of_o wise_a man_n and_o torrent_n of_o powerful_a man_n 40.23_o job_n 40.23_o and_o have_v hope_n that_o jordan_n will_v run_v in_o his_o mouth_n that_o be_v the_o humble_a and_o simple_a that_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v antechrist_n which_o counterfet_v himself_o to_o be_v not_o only_o the_o day_n 8._o 2_o thess_n 2.4_o 8._o but_o the_o midday_n and_o extol_v himself_o above_o all_o that_o be_v worship_v as_o god_n who_o the_o lord_n jesus_n will_v slay_v with_o the_o breath_n of_o his_o mouth_n and_o destroy_v in_o the_o appear_v of_o his_o come_n 6._o bern._n in_o psal_n 90._o vel_fw-la 91._o ser_n 6._o this_o conclusion_n also_o he_o repeat_v write_v upon_o the_o psalm_n qui_fw-fr habitat_fw-la superest_fw-la ut_fw-la reveletur_fw-la homo_fw-la peccati_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o remain_v that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n be_v reveal_v the_o son_n of_o perdition_n daemonium_fw-la non_fw-la modo_fw-la diurnum_fw-la sed_fw-la &_o meridianum_fw-la quod_fw-la non_fw-la solum_fw-la transfiguratur_fw-la in_o angelum_fw-la lucis_fw-la sed_fw-la extollitur_fw-la super_fw-la omne_fw-la quod_fw-la dictur_n deus_fw-la aut_fw-la quod_fw-la colitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n pauli_n bern._n serm_n 1._o in_o conver_n pauli_n and_o elsewhere_o saint_n bernard_n make_v his_o complaint_n to_o god_n o_o god_n thy_o near_a friend_n come_v near_o to_o stand_v against_o thou_o the_o whole_a university_n of_o christian_a people_n from_o the_o least_o to_o the_o great_a seem_v to_o have_v conspire_v against_o thou_o from_o the_o sole_a of_o the_o foot_n to_o the_o crown_n of_o the_o head_n there_o be_v no_o soundness_n iniquity_n be_v go_v out_o from_o the_o elder_a judge_n thy_o vicar_n 89._o of_o bernard_n see_v more_o in_o d._n â—â—eld_v appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 88_o 89._o which_o seem_v to_o rule_v thy_o people_n and_o now_o we_o can_v say_v such_o people_n such_o priest_n for_o the_o people_n be_v not_o so_o as_o the_o priest_n alas_o alas_o o_o lord_n god_n those_o be_v the_o first_o &_o chief_a in_o persecution_n who_o seem_v to_o love_n and_o bear_v the_o first_o and_o chief_a place_n in_o thy_o church_n etc._n etc._n johannes_n sarisburiensis_n tell_v hadrian_n the_o four_o 24._o joh_n sarisbur_n in_o policratic_n lib._n 6._o cap._n 24._o plain_o what_o the_o world_n think_v of_o he_o and_o his_o prelate_n that_o the_o roman_a church_n show_v herself_o not_o a_o mother_n but_o a_o step_n mother_n to_o all_o other_o church_n for_o in_o it_o sit_v the_o scribe_n and_o pharise_n lay_v importable_a burden_n upon_o man_n shoulder_n which_o themselves_o will_v not_o touch_v with_o one_o finger_n they_o hurt_v very_o oft_o and_o herein_o they_o follow_v the_o devil_n which_o then_o be_v think_v to_o do_v good_a when_o they_o cease_v to_o do_v harm_n except_o a_o very_a few_o who_o perform_v the_o name_n and_o office_n of_o pastor_n sed_fw-la &_o ipse_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la omnibus_fw-la gravis_fw-la &_o fere_n intolerabilis_fw-la est_fw-la that_o be_v even_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n himself_o be_v grievous_a to_o all_o and_o almost_o intolerable_a 29._o aliacus_fw-la de_fw-la reformatione_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 2._o cap._n 29._o these_o time_n be_v evil_a the_o succeed_a much_o worse_o of_o which_o petrus_n de_fw-la aliaco_fw-it cardinal_n of_o cambray_n say_v it_o be_v a_o proverb_n in_o his_o time_n ad_fw-la hunc_fw-la statum_fw-la venit_fw-la romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la esset_fw-la digna_fw-la regi_fw-la nisi_fw-la per_fw-la reprobos_fw-la the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v come_v to_o that_o state_n that_o it_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v govern_v but_o only_o by_o reprobate_n robert_n grosthead_n 111._o matth._n paris_n in_o henric._n 3_o see_v this_o history_n abridge_v in_o d._n field_n church_n appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 97._o &_o b._n carlton_n jurisd_v cap._n 8._o §._o 111._o a_o very_a learned_a and_o holy_a bishop_n of_o lincoln_n live_v anno_fw-la 1140._o write_v sharp_o to_o the_o pope_n for_o the_o evil_n he_o do_v special_o in_o england_n that_o he_o be_v opposite_a to_o christ_n a_o murderer_n of_o soul_n and_o a_o heretic_n in_o these_o his_o course_n etc._n etc._n upon_o receipt_n of_o which_o letter_n the_o pope_n be_v exceed_o move_v threaten_v to_o cast_v down_o this_o bishop_n into_o the_o pit_n of_o all_o confusion_n but_o be_v pacify_v by_o the_o more_o moderate_a cardinal_n tell_v he_o of_o this_o bishop_n holiness_n learning_n reputation_n and_o since_o there_o must_v be_v a_o departure_n from_o their_o church_n the_o meddle_v with_o such_o a_o excellent_a man_n may_v occasion_v it_o the_o thing_n which_o he_o prove_v be_v full_a and_o manifest_a 28._o archb._n abboâ—_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1_o §._o 28._o william_n ockam_n a_o englishman_n a_o great_a schooleman_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o for_o his_o large_a reproof_n of_o the_o papacy_n in_o many_o point_n in_o his_o book_n he_o be_v excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n and_o die_v willing_o under_o that_o sentence_n 11._o catalogue_n testium_fw-la verit_fw-la lib_n 18._o d._n field_n ch_n l._n 3._o c._n 11._o he_o cry_v out_o of_o pervert_v scripture_n father_n and_o canon_n of_o the_o church_n with_o shameless_a and_o harlot_n forehead_n and_o that_o many_o that_o shall_v be_v pillar_n of_o the_o church_n do_v cast_v themselves_o headlong_o into_o the_o pit_n of_o heresy_n 11._o see_v b._n carlton_n jurisdiction_n cap._n 1._o §._o 11._o michael_n cesenas_n live_v anno_fw-la 1320._o he_o be_v general_a of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o minorite_n he_o write_v against_o three_o constitution_n of_o pope_n john_n 22._o and_o be_v by_o john_n deprive_v and_o disable_v from_o take_v any_o other_o dignity_n but_o cesena_n appeal_v from_o the_o pope_n as_o from_o the_o head_n of_o faction_n in_o the_o church_n to_o the_o roman_a catholic_a and_o apostolic_a church_n and_o be_v favour_v therein_o by_o ockam_n and_o many_o famous_a learned_a man_n and_o by_o the_o two_o university_n of_o oxford_n and_o paris_n nicholas_n clemangis_n archidiaconus_fw-la baiocensis_fw-la live_v anno_fw-la 1417._o in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr corupto_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la statu_fw-la write_v very_o sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n ambition_n and_o covetousness_n prey_v upon_o all_o church_n and_o bring_v they_o into_o miserable_a slavery_n and_o against_o the_o stately_a cardinal_n and_o other_o vice_n of_o the_o clergy_n book_n gerson_n lib._n the_o council_n o_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la and_o in_o many_o other_o book_n john_n gerson_n chancellor_n of_o paris_n anno_fw-la 1429._o write_v the_o like_a wish_v that_o all_o thing_n shall_v be_v reform_v and_o bring_v back_o to_o their_o ancient_a state_n in_o or_o near_o the_o apostle_n time_n of_o gersons_n doctrine_n see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 2._o p._n 73._o &_o seq_fw-la petrus_n de_fw-fr aliaco_n cardinalis_fw-la cameracensis_fw-la live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n a_o book_n wherein_o he_o reprove_v many_o notable_a abuse_n of_o the_o romanist_n and_o give_v advice_n how_o to_o redress_v they_o 13._o arch._n abbot_n ibid._n §._o 13._o laurentius_n valla_n a_o patricias_n of_o rome_n and_o canon_n of_o saint_n johns_n of_o lateran_n live_v about_o the_o same_o time_n write_v against_o the_o forge_a donation_n of_o constantine_n and_o many_o abuse_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o be_v by_o the_o pope_n drive_v into_o exile_n i_o may_v here_o speak_v of_o leonardus_n aretinus_n antonius_n cornelius_n lynnichanus_n and_o diverse_a other_o writer_n reprove_v the_o same_o thing_n §._o 13._o antiquus_fw-la let_v they_o alone_o for_o these_o who_o you_o have_v allege_v speak_v not_o of_o any_o false_a doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n but_o only_o against_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o the_o professor_n antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o against_o both_o and_o especial_o because_o they_o labour_v by_o false_a doctrine_n to_o justify_v their_o do_n and_o therefore_o they_o write_v not_o only_o against_o the_o pope_n but_o against_o the_o papacy_n the_o very_a office_n that_o challenge_v a_o right_a to_o do_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o clergy_n do_v the_o two_o cardinal_n cameracensis_n and_o cusanus_fw-la 2._o camer_n in_o his_o book_n to_o the_o council_n of_o constance_n cusanus_fw-la concord_n cathol_n lib._n 2._o whole_o condemn_v the_o papacy_n as_o we_o do_v deny_v the_o pope_n universality_n of_o jurisdiction_n uncontrollable_a power_n infallible_a judgement_n and_o right_a to_o meddle_v with_o prince_n state_n make_v he_o nothing_o but_o the_o first_o bishop_n in_o order_n and_o honour_n among_o the_o bishop_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o this_o claim_v power_n of_o the_o pope_n
more_o than_o three_o time_n so_o much_o as_o the_o tax_n for_o incest_n with_o a_o man_n mother_n 4_o consider_v fine_a bellar._n the_o justif_a lib._n 2._o cap._n 1._o in_o fine_a if_o they_o wink_v not_o at_o our_o doctrine_n in_o their_o own_o man_n as_o pighius_fw-la the_o divine_n of_o colen_n durandus_fw-la and_o hundred_o of_o other_o as_o long_o as_o they_o profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n in_o such_o catholic_n our_o opinion_n be_v not_o heresy_n but_o in_o we_o the_o same_o opinion_n be_v persecute_v with_o fire_n and_o sword_n 5_o consider_v 293._o histor_n council_n trent_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 293._o how_o kind_o they_o offer_v to_o tolerate_v thing_n otherwise_o very_o odious_a unto_o they_o if_o man_n will_v profess_v subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n as_o anno_o 1548._o paul_n the_o three_o send_v the_o bishop_n of_o verona_n and_o ferentino_n his_o nuncij_fw-la into_o germany_n than_o almost_o lose_v from_o he_o with_o faculty_n to_o grant_v unto_o all_o person_n king_n prince_n ecclesiastical_a and_o regular_a that_o will_v return_v to_o his_o obedience_n absolution_n from_o all_o censure_n dispensation_n for_o irregularity_n or_o objuration_n penance_n oath_n perjury_n and_o to_o restore_v they_o to_o honour_n fame_n and_o dignity_n and_o to_o license_v they_o to_o partake_v the_o cup_n in_o the_o communion_n to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lent_n and_o fast_v day_n with_o many_o other_o immunity_n so_o far_o as_o may_v be_v do_v in_o time_n and_o place_n without_o scandal_n etc._n etc._n so_o pius_n the_o four_o 49._o annal_n eliz._n engl._n pag._n 63._o latin_n pag._n 49._o anno_fw-la 1560._o offer_v to_o queen_n elizabeth_n to_o allow_v our_o whole_a book_n of_o common_a prayer_n if_o she_o will_v receive_v it_o as_o from_o he_o and_o by_o his_o authority_n 6_o consider_v whether_o this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o pope_n quarrel_n and_o thunder_n against_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o our_o english_a king_n john_n and_z henry_n the_o 8._o who_o hold_v all_o the_o doctrinal_a point_n of_o the_o romish_a religion_n and_o only_o impair_v the_o pope_n highness_n greatness_n or_o revenue_n in_o henry_n 8_o time_n 70._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 1._o pag._n 70._o the_o court_n of_o rome_n maintain_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v say_v there_o be_v no_o change_n of_o religion_n in_o england_n the_o first_o and_o principal_a article_n be_v change_v which_o be_v the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o sedition_n will_v arise_v as_o well_o for_o this_o only_a as_o for_o all_o the_o rest_n which_o the_o event_n show_v to_o be_v true_a for_o though_o the_o king_n continue_v the_o religion_n of_o the_o pope_n so_o full_o by_o command_n and_o punishment_n that_o pope_n paul_n 3_o commend_v he_o high_o to_o the_o emperor_n 87._o ibid_fw-la pag._n 89_o 90._o ibid._n pag._n 87._o as_o a_o illustrious_a example_n to_o be_v imitate_v in_o that_o course_n yet_o for_o abrogate_a the_o pope_n supremacy_n and_o revenue_n in_o england_n he_o thunder_v a_o bull_n against_o he_o denounce_v he_o deprive_v of_o his_o kâ—ngdome_n and_o his_o adherent_n of_o whatsoever_o they_o possess_v and_o command_v his_o subject_n to_o deny_v he_o obedience_n and_o stranger_n to_o have_v any_o commerce_n with_o that_o kingdom_n and_o all_o to_o take_v arm_n against_o and_o to_o persecute_v both_o himself_o and_o his_o follower_n grant_v they_o their_o estate_n and_o good_n for_o their_o prey_n and_o their_o person_n for_o their_o slave_n it_o be_v not_o therefore_o the_o point_n of_o true_a ancient_a catholic_a christian_n doctrine_n that_o you_o so_o much_o contend_v for_o to_o make_v good_a gracious_a christian_n inheritor_n of_o heavenly_a felicity_n but_o it_o be_v your_o wealth_n and_o greatness_n or_o the_o set_n up_o and_o maintain_v of_o your_o visible_a monarchy_n of_o the_o church_n as_o you_o doctor_n sanders_n call_v it_o whereof_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n speak_v never_o a_o word_n and_o whereof_o the_o primitive_a church_n never_o dream_v this_o if_o our_o religion_n will_v allow_v 745._o pius_fw-la 4._o hist_o conc_fw-fr trid._n lib._n 8._o pag._n 745._o you_o will_v allow_v of_o our_o religion_n the_o rather-politicke-then-pious_a pope_n say_v once_o since_o he_o can_v not_o regain_v the_o protestant_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o keep_v those_o in_o obedience_n which_o he_o have_v 1609._o bellar._n de_fw-fr eccle_n militant_a lib._n 3._o c._n 2._o §._o nostra_fw-la autem_fw-la sententia_fw-la see_v triplici_fw-la nodo_fw-la pag._n 41_o 42._o print_a 1609._o to_o make_v the_o division_n strong_a and_o the_o party_n irreconciliable_a conformable_a whereunto_o now_o their_o doctrine_n be_v that_o such_o as_o submit_v not_o to_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n do_v renounce_v christianity_n for_o the_o church_n say_v bellarmine_n be_v the_o company_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o subjection_n to_o the_o pope_n profess_v the_o same_o faith_n with_o he_o though_o they_o have_v no_o inward_a virtue_n but_o be_v indeed_o atheist_n hypocrite_n or_o heretic_n and_o in_o his_o epistle_n to_o blackwell_n the_o archpriest_n in_o england_n anno_fw-la 1607._o he_o call_v the_o pope_n supremacy_n one_o of_o the_o principal_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o catholic_a religion_n and_o say_v they_o that_o disturb_v or_o diminish_v that_o primacy_n seek_v to_o cut_v off_o the_o very_a head_n of_o the_o faith_n and_o to_o dissolve_v the_o state_n of_o the_o whole_a body_n and_o of_o all_o the_o member_n §._o 4._o this_o primacy_n be_v practise_v in_o the_o pope_n challenge_v government_n over_o the_o church_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o 1._o for_o turrecremata_fw-la lib._n 2._o c._n 27._o aug._n triumph_n q._n 19_o art_n 1._o as_o matrimony_n be_v contract_v betwixt_o a_o prelate_n and_o his_o particular_a church_n by_o his_o election_n and_o consecration_n so_o betwixt_o the_o pope_n and_o the_o universal_a church_n thus_o if_o the_o pope_n be_v the_o general_a bridegroom_n sponsus_fw-la and_o rome_n the_o general_a bride_n sponsa_fw-la than_o they_o two_o be_v the_o common_a parent_n of_o all_o christian_n so_o that_o none_o be_v to_o be_v account_v a_o christian_n that_o have_v not_o the_o pope_n for_o his_o father_n and_o that_o church_n for_o his_o mother_n â—_o capist_n fol._n 31._o â—_o so_o say_v capistranus_n fol._n 56_o a._n a_o manifest_a error_n for_o 1_o none_o of_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippi_n colossus_n thessaly_n smirna_n pergamus_n thyatira_n sardis_n philadelphia_n laodicea_n etc._n etc._n nor_o 2_o other_o primitive_a church_n follow_v for_o many_o hundred_o year_n be_v any_o way_n dependent_a upon_o rome_n or_o her_o bishop_n but_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n in_o general_a jesus_n christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n and_o by_o that_o mean_n 2.20_o eph._n 2.20_o be_v no_o more_o stranger_n and_o foreigner_n but_o fellow-citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n and_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o they_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v rome_n their_o mother_n but_o their_o sister_n not_o the_o root_n but_o a_o particular_a branch_n of_o the_o church_n such_o a_o one_o as_o equal_o with_o the_o rest_n do_v partake_v of_o the_o root_n and_o fatness_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11.17_o 22._o rom._n 11.18_o 20_o 21_o 22._o and_o to_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v write_v direct_o this_o prophetical_a caveat_n boast_v not_o against_o the_o branch_n but_o if_o thou_o boast_v thou_o bear_v not_o the_o root_n but_o the_o root_n thou_o be_v not_o high_o mind_v but_o fear_n for_o if_o god_n spare_v not_o the_o natural_a branch_n take_v heed_n lest_o he_o also_o spare_v not_o thou_o if_o thou_o continue_v not_o in_o his_o goodness_n thou_o shall_v also_o be_v cut_v off_o this_o show_v 1_o that_o rome_n be_v but_o a_o branch_n not_o the_o root_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n 2_o that_o it_o may_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o yet_o other_o church_n stand_v and_o flourish_v be_v unite_v to_o the_o common_a root_n and_o therefore_o be_v independent_a upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 13._o baronius_n a_o 45._o n._n 18._o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 2._o &_o lib._n 3._o cap._n 13._o and_o it_o be_v plain_a that_o the_o mystical_a babylon_n '_o mother_n of_o abomination_n drunken_a with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o martyr_n revel_v 17.5_o 6_o be_v the_o very_a city_n of_o rome_n build_v upon_o seven_o mountain_n verse_n 9_o and_o reign_v over_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n solent_fw-la ribera_n in_o apoc._n 14._o n._n 27._o &_o seq_fw-la viegas_n in_o apoc._n 27._o comment_n 1._o sec_fw-la 3._o suarez_n lib._n 5._o c._n 7._o n._n 11._o of_o this_o point_n see_v the_o glorious_a panegyric_n oration_n of_o innotencius_n 3_o call_v himself_o the_o spouse_n of_o the_o
vicar_n or_o vicegerent_n be_v apply_v give_v or_o sell_v to_o who_o he_o think_v good_a a_o quaint_a devise_n but_o without_o all_o this_o purgatory_n pardon_n pilgrimage_n mass_n for_o the_o dead_a etc._n etc._n be_v to_o no_o purpose_n if_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o christ_n merit_n only_o stand_v then_o have_v we_o no_o merit_n if_o no_o merit_n no_o supererogation_n if_o no_o super-erogatory_a merit_n than_o no_o pardon_n if_o no_o pardon_n sure_o either_o no_o purgatory_n or_o no_o deliverance_n by_o the_o pope_n from_o thence_o and_o then_o a_o great_a deal_n of_o the_o pope_n income_n be_v cut_v off_o but_o horresâ—o_fw-la refâ—rens_fw-la rather_o then_o that_o earthly_a treasure_n be_v diminish_v the_o spiritual_a and_o heavenly_a treasure_n and_o worth_n of_o christ_n merit_n be_v diminish_v the_o sound_a doctrine_n of_o justification_n corrupt_v man_n freewill_n merit_n supererogation_n pardon_n and_o other_o gainful_a doctrine_n appendant_a thereunto_o devise_v magnify_v and_o establish_v saint_n paul_n say_v 10._o 1_o tim._n 6.6_o 9_o 10._o godliness_n be_v great_a gain_n these_o man_n make_v great_a gain_n to_o be_v godliness_n he_o say_v they_o that_o will_v be_v rich_a fall_v into_o temptation_n snare_n foolish_a and_o hurtful_a lust_n and_o that_o the_o love_n of_o money_n be_v the_o root_n of_o all_o evil_a which_o while_o some_o have_v covet_v after_o they_o have_v err_v from_o the_o faith_n alas_o that_o they_o that_o hold_v the_o chief_a place_n in_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v of_o that_o number_n §._o 13._o i_o omit_v crucifix_n bead_n annulet_n grain_n medal_n and_o other_o thing_n of_o great_a virtue_n send_v from_o the_o pope_n to_o be_v hang_v about_o people_n neck_n or_o otherwise_o wear_v about_o they_o 3.12_o 1_o cor._n 3.12_o as_o defensative_n against_o evil_a spirit_n and_o other_o danger_n which_o though_o they_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v but_o hay_n and_o stubble_n yet_o when_o your_o midaâ—_n have_v touch_v they_o they_o be_v take_v for_o pure_a gold_n and_o of_o great_a virtue_n far_o fetch_v and_o dear_a buy_v §._o 14._o to_o omit_v these_o and_o many_o other_o thing_n i_o will_v speak_v only_o of_o extraordinary_a exaction_n and_o in_o our_o country_n only_o 29._o an._n dom._n 1245._o regis_fw-la 29._o or_o especial_o matthew_z of_o wâ—stmiâ—stâ—r_n â—n_v his_o book_n call_v flores_n historiarum_fw-la write_v of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o tâ—me_n say_v that_o the_o kâ—ng_n upon_o search_n through_o every_o county_n of_o england_n find_v the_o roman_a revenue_n to_o amount_v to_o threescore_o thousand_o mark_n by_o year_n equal_a to_o the_o king_n revenue_n and_o yet_o the_o pope_n exaction_n be_v so_o great_a beside_o 195._o pag._n 195._o that_o our_o noble_n make_v complaint_n thereof_o both_o by_o word_n anâ—_n writing_n in_o the_o counâ—ell_n of_o lion_n show_v the_o â—ntollerable_a grievance_n &_o oppression_n of_o the_o pope_n officer_n most_o impudent_o &_o violent_o do_v &_o that_o by_o the_o pope_n commission_n &_o command_n with_o a_o non_fw-la obstante_fw-la which_o take_v away_o all_o law_n or_o right_n and_o authentic_a writing_n the_o pope_n for_o the_o present_a put_v off_o his_o answer_n be_v busy_v with_o excommunicate_v fâ—edericke_n the_o emperor_n but_o afterward_o enrage_v with_o anger_n and_o disdain_n at_o their_o complaint_n he_o multiply_v their_o oppression_n without_o measure_n or_o end_n so_o that_o a_o parliament_n be_v call_v to_o take_v some_o course_n to_o save_v the_o land_n from_o utter_a spoil_n and_o ruin_n of_o the_o pope_n 207._o pag._n 206_o 207._o and_o all_o man_n rejoice_v to_o see_v the_o king_n courage_n and_o constancy_n hope_v now_o they_o shall_v be_v powerful_o deliver_v from_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n and_o first_o several_a letter_n be_v send_v to_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n wrâ—tten_v by_o the_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o king_n and_o by_o the_o abbot_n and_o prior_n and_o by_o the_o earl_n richaâ—d_n and_o all_o the_o noble_n with_o he_o all_o humble_o petition_v to_o spare_v the_o exhaust_a realm_n of_o england_n and_o recall_v the_o grievance_n which_o in_o their_o letter_n they_o rehearse_v which_o letter_n be_v pen_v in_o such_o pitiful_a sort_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o soften_v a_o heart_n of_o iron_n say_v the_o story_n but_o they_o receive_v hard_a answer_n 217._o pag._n 209_o 210_o 217._o and_o draw_v more_o misery_n still_o upon_o they_o for_o the_o pope_n short_o after_o demand_v of_o every_o benefice_a man_n in_o england_n resident_a on_o his_o charge_n a_o three_o part_n and_o of_o non_fw-la resident_n a_o half_a of_o their_o good_n for_o thâ—ee_o year_n which_o provoke_v all_o christ_n and_o in_o england_n to_o hate_v and_o curse_v the_o pope_n and_o diuâ—rs_n nobleman_n of_o france_n to_o wit_n the_o duke_n of_o burgundy_n the_o eâ—_n le_v of_o britain_n the_o earl_n of_o saint_n pâ—ul_a and_o many_o other_o conspire_v against_o â—im_n and_o bâ—gan_v a_o sch_n sme_o which_o tâ—â—_n publish_v in_o writing_n which_o be_v extent_n in_o â—he_n â—â—ory_n and_o in_o mâ—â—â—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v all_o man_n to_o reform_v and_o live_v after_o the_o fashion_n of_o the_o primitive_a church_n 1247._o anno_fw-la 1247._o but_o the_o state_n and_o clergy_n of_o england_n write_v again_o to_o the_o popâ—_n and_o cardinal_n for_o ease_v from_o these_o exaction_n give_v notice_n also_o of_o a_o dangerous_a shisme_n else_o like_a to_o follow_v this_o cause_v the_o pope_n somewhat_o to_o mitigate_v the_o exaction_n in_o england_n and_o draw_v down_o to_o slauen_n thousand_o mark_n to_o be_v pay_v for_o his_o present_a necessity_n which_o sum_n our_o bishop_n think_v best_a to_o grant_v to_o avoid_v the_o roman_a great_a persecution_n but_o out_o of_o this_o payment_n they_o leave_v out_o all_o the_o abbot_n of_o england_n 219._o pag._n 219._o to_o be_v deeply_o fleece_v by_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n at_o the_o same_o time_n also_o the_o pope_n get_v up_o six_o thousand_o mark_n in_o jreland_n and_o in_o other_o country_n what_o can_v be_v rake_v up_o 210_o pag._n 210_o after_o all_o this_o new_a exaction_n come_v upon_o the_o english_a especial_o upon_o the_o abbot_n and_o exempt_v person_n 222._o pag._n 222._o of_o one_o abbey_n of_o s._n alban_n the_o pope_n officer_n demand_v four_o hundred_o mark_n which_o yet_o the_o pope_n be_v afterward_o induce_v to_o mitigate_v 1234._o math._n paris_n in_o ulla_fw-la henrici_fw-la tertij_fw-la see_v also_o speed_v chron._n in_o henry_n 3_o nu_fw-la 52_o 57_o 60._o anno_fw-la 1234._o in_o the_o same_o king_n reign_n mathy_n paris_n say_v that_o by_o the_o pope_n mandata_fw-la de_fw-fr providendo_fw-la for_o illiterate_a italian_a clerk_n and_o gratiae_n expectativae_fw-la to_o wit_n in_o give_v benefice_n as_o they_o fall_v void_a to_o italian_n that_o never_o come_v at_o they_o but_o have_v the_o yearly_a revenue_n thereof_o in_o money_n bring_v into_o italy_n to_o they_o there_o go_v out_o of_o the_o land_n yearly_a more_o treasure_n than_o the_o king_n revenue_n amount_v unto_o and_o because_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o english_a of_o themselves_o shall_v be_v always_o funish_v with_o money_n to_o be_v send_v in_o such_o sum_n out_o of_o the_o land_n the_o pope_n merchant_n as_o they_o call_v they_o that_o be_v man_n send_v hither_o for_o that_o purpose_n supply_v they_o with_o money_n upon_o usury_n and_o the_o roman_a farmer_n and_o proctor_n like_o greedy_a harpy_n scrape_v up_o all_o into_o their_o hand_n to_o the_o great_a impoverish_n and_o misery_n of_o the_o english_a so_o that_o holy_a man_n with_o heart-breaking_n tear_n and_o deadly_a groan_n singultu_fw-la cruentato_fw-la say_v paris_n profess_v it_o be_v better_o for_o they_o to_o die_v then_o to_o see_v such_o misery_n upon_o their_o nation_n and_o upon_o holy_a man_n the_o daughter_n of_o zion_n become_v such_o a_o impudent_a harlot_n against_o which_o robert_n grosthead_n bishop_n of_o lincoln_n oppose_v himself_o write_v to_o the_o pope_n his_o epistle_n be_v extant_a in_o mathy_n paris_n that_o his_o detestable_a abominable_a soule-murdering_a action_n do_v evince_v he_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n worthy_a of_o death_n yea_o to_o be_v antichrist_n and_o to_o sit_v in_o the_o chair_n of_o pestilence_n next_o to_o lucifer_n h_o mselfe_n and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o power_n to_o excommunicate_v such_o as_o resist_v these_o his_o action_n paris_n tell_v further_a that_o king_n henry_n require_v the_o prelate_n to_o bind_v themselves_o to_o the_o pope_n merchant_n for_o a_o great_a sum_n of_o money_n they_o reply_v he_o english_a prelate_n count_v it_o rather_o martyrdom_n to_o die_v against_o the_o pope_n then_o for_o he_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o die_v then_o suffer_v such_o oppression_n hold_v it_o a_o more_o manifest_a martyrdom_n to_o die_v in_o such_o a_o cause_n than_o be_v the_o death_n of_o thomas_n becket_n
see_v you_o that_o love_v the_o pope_n so_o well_o what_o a_o blessing_n you_o will_v bring_v upon_o the_o land_n by_o restore_v his_o authority_n which_o our_o forefather_n count_v a_o burden_n most_o untollerable_a antiquus_fw-la matthy_a paris_n be_v note_v to_o take_v too_o much_o delight_n in_o speak_v evil_a of_o the_o pope_n and_o matthy_a of_o westminster_n receive_v his_o narration_n from_o he_o and_o both_o be_v too_o much_o affect_v to_o their_o own_o country_n antiquissimus_fw-la they_o be_v both_o of_o the_o romish_a religion_n the_o one_o a_o monk_n of_o saint_n alban_n the_o other_o a_o monk_n of_o westminster_n abbey_n both_o delight_a to_o speak_v the_o truth_n and_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o pope_n wherethey_a see_v cause_n and_o relate_v other_o country_n affair_n with_o as_o upright_o affection_n as_o their_o own_o paris_n say_v that_o the_o injustice_n impiety_n and_o dishonesty_n bear_v with_o these_o word_n they_o be_v his_o own_o of_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n make_v the_o greek_a church_n then_o to_o fall_v away_o and_o to_o oppose_v itself_o against_o the_o roman_a and_o that_o short_o afterward_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n excommunicate_v the_o pope_n and_o his_o church_n for_o usurp_a primacy_n over_o they_o and_o be_v also_o defile_v with_o simony_n usury_n avarice_n and_o other_o heinous_a offence_n and_o we_o read_v the_o same_o thing_n plentiful_o deliver_v in_o all_o foreign_a historian_n nauclere_n vrspergensis_n krantzius_n aventinus_n schasuaburgensis_n frisingensis_n trithenius_n etc._n etc._n 307._o vrspergensis_n in_o chron._n pag._n 307._o abbas_n vrspergensis_n at_o his_o be_v at_o rome_n see_v among_o other_o infinite_a mean_n and_o mine_n of_o wealth_n a_o great_a confluence_n of_o cause_n litigious_a about_o bishop_n place_n and_o all_o other_o ecclesiastical_a dignity_n and_o parish_n church_n out_o of_o all_o country_n run_v to_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n there_o to_o be_v decide_v he_o applaud_v rome_n with_o the_o apostrophe_n rejoice_v o_o mother_n rome_n for_o unto_o thou_o be_v open_v the_o cataract_n of_o treasure_n in_o the_o earth_n to_o thou_o run_v the_o river_n and_o mountain_n of_o money_n in_o great_a plenty_n be_v jovial_a for_o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o son_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n thou_o have_v that_o which_o thou_o always_o thir_v after_o sing_v thy_o song_n that_o by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n not_o by_o thy_o own_o religion_n thou_o have_v overcome_v the_o world_n man_n be_v draw_v to_o thou_o not_o by_o their_o devotion_n or_o pure_a conscience_n but_o by_o perpetrate_v manifold_a mischief_n and_o for_o decision_n of_o their_o controversy_n to_o thou_o most_o gainful_a antiquus_fw-la sir_n suppose_v all_o you_o have_v allege_v be_v true_a for_o the_o substance_n will_v you_o condemn_v the_o wisdom_n policy_n and_o zeal_n of_o the_o church_n or_o any_o member_n thereof_o for_o the_o undiscreet_a manage_n of_o it_o by_o some_o particular_n be_v not_o wisdom_n policy_n power_n and_o zeal_n necessary_a to_o maintain_v good_a doctrine_n good_a government_n and_o to_o win_v soul_n and_o must_v not_o learned_a man_n and_o good_a governor_n be_v maintain_v with_o wealth_n befit_v their_o estate_n and_o dignity_n to_o keep_v they_o from_o contempt_n and_o poverty_n be_v not_o all_o these_o thing_n necessary_a antiquissimus_fw-la yes_o undoubted_o very_o necessary_a and_o commendable_a but_o under_o colour_n of_o necessity_n you_o may_v not_o allow_v policy_n contrary_a to_o true_a piety_n and_o god_n word_n such_o as_o i_o allege_v to_o wit_n the_o bar_v of_o the_o scripture_n from_o god_n people_n to_o keep_v they_o in_o ignorance_n the_o disannul_n of_o the_o apostle_n ordinance_n of_o place_v preacher_n resident_a in_o city_n and_o town_n subject_a to_o bishop_n jurisdiction_n who_o may_v look_v to_o their_o good_a life_n and_o sound_a doctrine_n and_o instead_o of_o they_o to_o allow_v and_o privilege_v ambulatory_a preacher_n to_o preach_v what_o they_o listen_v maugre_o all_o bishop_n and_o their_o officer_n yea_o to_o instill_v into_o the_o people_n mind_n false_a doctrine_n treasonous_a and_o rebellious_a practice_n to_o the_o disturbance_n and_o destruction_n of_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n who_o find_v it_o best_o fish_v in_o trouble_a water_n and_o fish_v not_o for_o man_n soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n to_o subjugate_v all_o to_o the_o dominion_n of_o râ—me_n or_o spain_n nor_o the_o gather_n of_o wealth_n by_o wrong_n or_o oppression_n to_o the_o undo_n of_o people_n and_o make_v the_o religion_n of_o god_n to_o stink_n in_o their_o nostril_n as_o hely_v wicked_a son_n do_v 1_o samuel_n chapter_n 2._o verse_n 27._o wherefore_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o young_a man_n be_v very_o great_a before_o the_o lord_n for_o man_n abhor_v the_o offering_n of_o the_o lord_n antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n to_o let_v this_o pass_v if_o you_o describe_v these_o polices_fw-la true_o they_o be_v very_o potent_a those_o of_o the_o society_n of_o jesus_n be_v very_o learned_a diligent_a zealous_a and_o constant_a to_o endure_v all_o labour_n pain_n and_o peril_n to_o win_v man_n their_o policy_n and_o plot_n be_v so_o strong_o lay_v constant_o follow_v wise_o manage_v and_o powerful_o back_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n yea_o with_o king_n prince_n and_o state_n favour_v they_o or_o tie_v to_o the_o pope_n by_o some_o necessitude_n that_o they_o be_v unresistable_a and_o therefore_o you_o may_v do_v well_o to_o yield_v to_o they_o in_o good_a time_n for_o such_o wisdom_n strength_n and_o policy_n will_v prevail_v antiquissimus_fw-la think_v not_o so_o antiquus_fw-la this_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v it_o never_o so_o strong_a be_v too_o weak_a for_o the_o arm_n of_o the_o lord_n note_v what_o be_v write_v in_o the_o revelation_n cap._n 17._o verse_n 12_o 13_o 14._o the_o ten_o horn_n be_v ten_o king_n these_o have_v one_o mind_n they_o give_v their_o power_n and_o strength_n unto_o the_o beast_n these_o shall_v make_v war_n with_o the_o lamb_n but_o the_o lamb_n shall_v overcome_v they_o for_o he_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n and_o king_n of_o king_n and_o they_o that_o be_v with_o he_o be_v call_v and_o choose_v and_o faithful_a the_o power_n and_o policy_n of_o babylon_n shall_v not_o amate_v we_o but_o animate_v us._n end_n chap._n 2._o sect_n 8._o revel_v 18.9_o to_o the_o chapter_n end_n tu_fw-la contra_fw-la audentiùs_fw-la into_fw-mi for_o babylon_n shall_v fall_v revelation_n chapter_n 18._o verse_n 2._o etc._n etc._n and_o rome_n be_v that_o babylon_n your_o man_n grant_v it_o as_o i_o have_v show_v therefore_o rome_n shall_v fall_v and_o her_o fall_n shall_v be_v woeful_a doleful_a and_o irrecoverable_a the_o king_n and_o merchant_n her_o friend_n shall_v bewail_v she_o the_o world_n shall_v stand_v amaze_v and_o god_n people_n shall_v rejoice_v at_o she_o fall_v she_o must_v fall_v full_o and_o final_o and_o she_o have_v begin_v to_o fall_v already_o 4._o see_v history_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n pag._n 4._o even_o when_o pope_n leo_n the_o ten_o think_v that_o state_n in_o great_a security_n than_o come_v a_o unexpected_a blow_n from_o one_o contemn_a man_n luther_n which_o shake_v her_o foundation_n and_o since_o that_o time_n she_o have_v shrink_v continual_o and_o settle_a low_a all_o the_o prop_n of_o strength_n and_o policy_n have_v not_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v or_o hold_v she_o up_o she_o have_v all_o policy_n on_o her_o side_n the_o protestant_n have_v none_o but_o the_o plain_a downright_a truth_n and_o ordinary_a teach_n as_o christ_n have_v prescribe_v and_o yet_o that_o plain_a truth_n have_v prevail_v against_o all_o her_o power_n and_o policy_n finis_fw-la a_o justification_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n the_o second_o book_n chap._n 1._o the_o first_o chapter_n be_v a_o full_a discourse_n of_o the_o visibility_n of_o the_o church_n and_o show_v where_o the_o church_n of_o the_o protestant_n be_v before_o luther_n time_n this_o chapter_n be_v large_a to_o give_v the_o full_a satisfaction_n and_o for_o better_a perspicuity_n be_v divide_v into_o four_o section_n the_o first_o section_n show_v how_o visible_a the_o true_a church_n ought_v to_o be_v the_o second_o show_v that_o the_o protestant_n church_n have_v evermore_o be_v so_o visible_a as_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v in_o the_o ancient_a primitive_a church_n greek_n and_o eastern_a church_n the_o three_o section_n deliver_v a_o sufficient_a historical_a discourse_n of_o the_o waldenses_n prove_v the_o point_n the_o four_o section_n show_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n until_o luthâ—rsâ—â—me_v â—â—me_z and_o be_v all_o one_o in_o substance_n with_o we_o the_o first_o section_n be_v subdivide_v into_o subsection_n and_o they_o into_o to_o many_o small_a paragraffe_n note_v thus_o §_o the_o first_o subsection_n
among_o other_o writer_n of_o bohemian_a matter_n hannou._n anno_fw-la 1602._o see_v there_o pag_n 222._o 223._o and_o by_o grets_n jesuita_fw-la ingolstad_fw-es anno_fw-la 1603._o see_v there_o rainer_n contra_fw-la haeret_fw-la c._n 4._o pag._n 54._o and_o his_o testimony_n be_v often_o cite_v by_o protestant_n as_o morney_n mysterium_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la pag_n 731._o aedit_fw-la salmuriâ—n_n 8._o 1612._o usher_n grav_fw-mi quaest_a c._n 6._o §._o 11._o archb._n abbot_n contra_fw-la hill_n reason_n 1._o §._o 29_o etc._n etc._n rainerius_n say_v that_o of_o all_o sect_n which_o either_o be_v or_o have_v be_v none_o have_v be_v more_o pernicious_a to_o the_o church_n he_o mean_v of_o rome_n then_o that_o of_o the_o leonist_n for_o three_o cause_n mark_v they_o well_o first_o for_o the_o long_a continuance_n for_o some_o say_v it_o have_v continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o sylvester_n he_o sit_v anno_fw-la christi_fw-la 314._o other_o say_v from_o the_o time_n of_o the_o apostle_n second_o for_o the_o generality_n for_o there_o be_v almost_o no_o country_n into_o which_o this_o sect_n have_v not_o enter_v three_o that_o whereas_o all_o other_o have_v wrought_v a_o horror_n through_o their_o outrageous_a blasphemy_n against_o god_n this_o of_o the_o leonist_n have_v a_o great_a show_n of_o piety_n because_o that_o before_o man_n they_o live_v just_o and_o of_o god_n they_o believe_v all_o thing_n well_o and_o all_o the_o article_n which_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o creed_n only_o they_o blaspheme_v and_o hate_v the_o roman_a church_n wherein_o the_o multitude_n be_v prone_a to_o hearken_v unto_o they_o note_v you_o the_o antiquity_n and_o the_o generality_n in_o all_o nation_n argue_v a_o visibility_n suitable_a to_o the_o church_n now_o hear_v your_o poplinerius_fw-la 1600._o poplinerius_fw-la genebrard_n chronol_n lib._n 4._o a_o 1581._o pag._n 782._o edit_n paris_n 1600._o who_o genebrard_n call_v a_o upright_o and_o right_o learned_a man_n and_o one_o who_o have_v write_v all_o thing_n pure_o and_o simple_o according_a to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o history_n not_o for_o favour_n of_o the_o cause_n he_o b._n he_o palinerius_n hist_o franc._n lib._n 1._o edit_n a_o 1581._o fol._n 7._o b._n say_v the_o roman_a church_n be_v never_o more_o sharp_o oppugn_v then_o by_o the_o waldenses_n and_o their_o successor_n in_o aquitania_n and_o the_o region_n adjoin_v etc._n etc._n for_o these_o say_v he_o against_o the_o will_n of_o all_o christian_a prince_n about_o the_o year_n 1100_o and_o in_o the_o succeed_a time_n spread_v abroad_o their_o doctrine_n little_o differ_v from_o that_o which_o at_o this_o day_n the_o protestant_n embrace_v not_o only_o through_o all_o france_n but_o almost_o through_o all_o the_o country_n of_o europe_n also_o for_o the_o french_a spanish_a english_a scot_n italian_n german_n bohemian_o saxon_n polonian_n lithuanian_n and_o other_o nation_n have_v obstinate_o defend_v it_o to_o this_o day_n gretserus_n the_o jesuite_n say_v 2._o say_v gretserus_n prolegom_n in_o script_n edit_fw-la contra_fw-la wald._n cap._n 2._o the_o waldenses_n multiply_v so_o that_o vix_fw-la aliqua_fw-la regio_fw-la ab_fw-la hac_fw-la peste_fw-la immunis_fw-la &_o intacta_fw-la mansit_fw-la adeo_fw-la se_fw-la diffuderat_fw-la ut_fw-la cum_fw-la plurimorum_fw-la exitio_fw-la in_o varias_fw-la provincias_fw-la infuderat_fw-la etc._n etc._n scarce_o any_o region_n remain_v free_a and_o untouched_a of_o it_o so_o great_o it_o spread_v itself_o into_o all_o province_n the_o albigenses_n error_n so_o increase_v say_v cesarius_n 21._o cesarius_n caesarius_n heisterbach_n hist_o lib._n 6._o cap._n 21._o that_o in_o a_o short_a time_n it_o infect_v usque_fw-la ad_fw-la mille_fw-la civitates_fw-la a_o thousand_o city_n and_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v repress_v by_o the_o sword_n i_o think_v say_v he_o it_o will_v have_v corrupt_v all_o europe_n this_o also_o your_o jesuite_n 28._o jesuite_n parson_n three_o conversion_n part_n 2._o cap._n 10._o §._o 28._o robert_n parson_n acknowledge_v and_o say_v they_o have_v a_o army_n of_o 70000._o man_n to_o fight_v for_o they_o observe_v here_o their_o multitude_n and_o observe_v how_o it_o be_v repress_v not_o by_o soul-convicting_a disputation_n but_o by_o body-killing-persecution_n we_o read_v indeed_o of_o some_o disputation_n and_o conference_n with_o they_o wherein_o the_o pope_n learned_a doctor_n and_o bishop_n seek_v to_o convince_v and_o win_v they_o but_o all_o without_o fruit_n 20._o fruit_n altissiodorensis_n chronloog_n a_o 1207._o usher_n cap._n 10_o §._o 20_o 20._o diverse_a abbot_n of_o the_o cistercian_n order_n by_o appointment_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o one_o bishop_n episcopus_fw-la oximensis_fw-la with_o their_o assistant_n to_o the_o number_n of_o 30_o go_v by_o two_o or_o three_o together_o through_o their_o city_n village_n and_o town_n preach_v for_o three_o month_n space_n but_o say_v the_o author_n paucâ—s_n revecant_v they_o convert_v but_o few_o ibid._n few_o ibid._n at_o other_o time_n the_o like_a preacher_n assay_v to_o persuade_v they_o but_o profit_v little_a or_o nothing_o 4._o nothing_o bertrand_n de_fw-fr gest_n tholossanor_n fol._n 46_o col_fw-fr 4._o one_o among_o all_o other_o disputation_n be_v most_o famous_a montreal_n famous_a montreal_n apud_fw-la montem_fw-la regalem_fw-la in_o the_o diocese_n of_o carcasson_n betwixt_o fulco_n b._n of_o tolous_n didacus_n b._n of_o exon._n saint_n dominicke_n peter_n de_fw-fr castro_n novo_fw-la and_o ranulphus_fw-la on_o the_o one_o side_n and_o pontanus_n jordanus_n arnoldus_fw-la aurisanus_n arnoldus_fw-la ottonus_fw-la philebertus_fw-la castrensis_fw-la and_o benedictus_n thermus_n pastor_n of_o the_o albigenses_n on_o the_o other_o side_n tâ—lcsa_fw-la side_n jacobus_n de_fw-fr riberia_n in_o collectaneu_fw-fr de_fw-fr urbe_fw-la tâ—lcsa_fw-la before_o four_o moderator_n or_o arbiter_n two_o of_o they_o noble_a man_n bernardus_n the_o villa_n nova_fw-la and_o bernardus_n arrensis_n and_o two_o plebeian_n raimundus_n godius_fw-la and_o arnoldus_fw-la riberia_fw-la the_o heresy_n or_o question_n be_v these_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v not_o the_o holy_a church_n nor_o spouse_n of_o christ_n but_o a_o church_n defile_v with_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o be_v that_o babylon_n which_o saint_n john_n describe_v in_o the_o revelation_n the_o mother_n of_o fornication_n and_o abomination_n make_v drink_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v not_o approve_v of_o god_n which_o be_v approve_v of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o mass_n be_v not_o ordain_v by_o christ_n nor_o his_o apostle_n but_o be_v a_o invention_n of_o man_n this_o disputation_n hold_v they_o many_o day_n without_o fruit_n save_v that_o diverse_a history_n give_v the_o victory_n to_o the_o albigenses_n 22._o albigenses_n histor_n albig_n book_n 1._o cap._n 2._o see_v usher_n ib._n §._o 22._o and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o expugnari_fw-la that_o chronolog_n altisiod_n a_o 1208._o fol._n 103._o b_o albigenses_n saepiùs_fw-la attentati_fw-la nullatenus_fw-la gladio_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la poterant_fw-la expugnari_fw-la odo_n b._n of_o paris_n final_o inform_v the_o pope_n that_o the_o albigenses_n be_v often_o set_v upon_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v conquer_v by_o the_o sword_n of_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v fit_a to_o beat_v they_o down_o by_o war_n 126._o war_n hilagarus_n hist_o of_o foix_n pag._n 126._o and_o some_o say_v it_o be_v the_o pope_n policy_n to_o entertain_v they_o with_o conference_n and_o disputation_n that_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o may_v prepare_v great_a army_n to_o root_v out_o they_o and_o their_o religion_n these_o oft_o and_o great_a travail_n in_o preach_v confer_v dispute_v need_v not_o to_o man_n invisible_a obscure_a of_o small_a number_n or_o contemptible_a 3._o §._o 3._o much_o less_o need_v those_o great_a army_n which_o be_v gather_v to_o put_v they_o down_o if_o they_o be_v few_o and_o obscure_a 37._o obscure_a usher_n ib._n cap._n 8._o §_o 31_o 32_o 37._o pope_n alexander_n 3_o have_v curse_v they_o anno_fw-la 1163._o persecute_v they_o with_o war_n 1170._o and_o with_o inquisition_n 1176._o and_o after_o this_o spoil_v a_o great_a number_n of_o they_o anno_o 1181_o exercitu_fw-la militum_fw-la peditumque_fw-la infinite_a with_o a_o army_n in_o number_n of_o horse_n and_o foot_n infinite_a say_v nangiacus_n s_o nangiacus_n gulielmus_fw-la nangiacus_fw-la chron_n m_o s_o and_o yet_o say_v the_o monk_n 1181._o monk_n altissiodorens_n chrono_fw-it a_o 1181._o altissiodorensis_n they_o recover_v return_v to_o their_o former_a opinion_n and_o multiply_v mitium_fw-la multiply_v antonin_n hist_o part_n 3._o tit_n 23._o cap._n 1._o prope_fw-la mitium_fw-la which_o innocent_a 3_o seeing_z and_o foresee_v the_o great_a danger_n of_o the_o pope_n downfall_n by_o their_o spread_a doctrine_n thought_n best_a to_o arm_v both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n against_o they_o authorise_v the_o christ_n the_o friar_n original_n about_o 12_o hundred_o yeerâ—_n after_o christ_n new-sprung_a friar_n dominican_n and_o franciscan_n to_o preach_v in_o all_o place_n whether_o the_o
and_o dutifulnesse_n he_o much_o putty_v they_o 8._o they_o hist_o wald._a book_n 2._o cap._n 8._o and_o one_o guerin_n a_o advocate_n be_v hang_v for_o false_o inform_v the_o king_n against_o they_o but_o the_o ecclesiasticke_n persecute_v and_o massacre_v they_o cruel_o 4._o ibid._n cap._n 4._o in_o this_o king_n time_n the_o waldenses_n send_v two_o of_o their_o pastor_n one_o george_n morell_n of_o frassinier_n in_o dauphine_n the_o other_o peter_n masson_n of_o burgundy_n to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n to_o wit_n to_o oecolampadius_n minister_n at_o basse_fw-fr to_o capito_n and_o martin_n bucer_n at_o strasburg_n and_o to_o berthaud_n haller_n at_o berne_n to_o confer_v with_o they_o about_o some_o point_n of_o religion_n where_o they_o find_v so_o great_a agreement_n in_o their_o faith_n with_o equal_a mislike_n of_o the_o romish_a corruption_n that_o they_o much_o rejoice_v and_o praise_v god_n that_o have_v continue_v they_o and_o their_o father_n in_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o doctrine_n above_o four_o hundred_o year_n in_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o many_o trouble_n as_o they_o write_v the_o letter_n pass_v between_o they_o be_v to_o be_v see_v in_o the_o history_n 6._o history_n ibid._n cap._n 8._o &_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 6._o the_o like_a letter_n pass_v betwixt_o preacher_n of_o the_o waldenses_n and_o calvin_n 250._o calvin_n to_o be_v see_v among_o calvin_n epistle_n epist_n 250._o i_o hope_v i_o have_v satisfy_v you_o concern_v these_o waldenses_n first_o that_o they_o be_v full_o of_o our_o religion_n 1._o religion_n subsection_n 3._o subsect_v 1._o second_o that_o they_o be_v in_o great_a number_n and_o make_v great_a visible_a church_n 2._o church_n subsect_v 2._o three_o that_o they_o be_v spread_v in_o diverse_a country_n 3._o country_n subsect_v 3._o four_o that_o they_o continue_v from_o the_o time_n of_o your_o great_a revolt_n from_o the_o purity_n of_o religion_n unto_o the_o late_a and_o more_o public_a reformation_n by_o m._n luther_n 4._o luther_n subsect_v 4._o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o you_o have_v say_v very_o much_o both_o for_o the_o greek_a or_o east_n church_n that_o it_o hold_v your_o faith_n and_o so_o continue_v and_o also_o for_o these_o separatist_n the_o waldenses_n in_o the_o west_n but_o you_o 2._o you_o section_n 2._o subsect_n 2._o mention_v a_o three_o part_n that_o many_o continue_n in_o outward_a communion_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v yet_o true_o of_o your_o faith_n and_o religion_n let_v i_o hear_v what_o you_o say_v of_o that_o part_n and_o you_o shall_v have_v my_o reply_n against_o they_o all_o section_n 4._o §_o 1._o the_o church_n of_o rome_n except_v the_o papacy_n and_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n until_o luther_n time_n prove_v by_o many_o protestant_a divine_n §_o 2._o their_o reason_n §_o 3._o but_o now_o then_o the_o state_n of_o that_o church_n be_v much_o alter_v since_o the_o new_a light_n in_o luther_n time_n and_o since_o full_o discover_v the_o corruption_n thereof_o §_o 4._o and_o since_o the_o great_a alteration_n make_v by_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o that_o i_o have_v already_o allege_v a_o great_a number_n live_v in_o community_n with_o papist_n in_o outward_a ceremony_n which_o yet_o in_o substance_n of_o religion_n be_v we_o and_o not_o you_o as_o the_o follower_n of_o wiclife_n doctrine_n and_o other_o teacher_n in_o all_o country_n which_o be_v innumerable_a as_o may_v appear_v by_o my_o former_a relation_n many_o of_o they_o be_v persecute_v for_o it_o and_o many_o other_o know_v among_o themselves_o but_o conceal_v themselves_o from_o theâ—r_a persecutor_n hocker_n §._o 1._o b._n usher_n b._n white_a mr._n ric._n hocker_n but_o now_o i_o say_v further_o with_o d._n field_n luther_n calvin_n beza_n morney_n melanchthon_n bucer_n mr._n deering_n bishop_n carlton_n and_o many_o other_o learned_a protestant_n that_o set_v aside_o the_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n and_o their_o hierarchy_n with_o the_o maintainer_n thereof_o which_o i_o account_v no_o part_n of_o the_o church_n but_o a_o domineer_a faction_n tyrannize_v over_o the_o church_n the_o church_n of_o rome_n consist_v of_o the_o rest_n which_o be_v innumerable_a continue_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o in_o substance_n all_o one_o with_o we_o until_o luther_n time_n thus_o teach_v doctor_n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o chapter_n 6._o and_o in_o the_o 8_o chapter_n he_o add_v although_o we_o do_v acknowledge_v wiclife_o hus_n jerom_n of_o prage_n and_o the_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o worthy_a servant_n of_o god_n and_o holy_a martyr_n and_o confessor_n suffer_v for_o the_o cause_n of_o christ_n against_o antichrist_n yea_o we_o do_v not_o think_v that_o the_o church_n be_v find_v only_o in_o they_o or_o that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o appearance_n or_o succession_n of_o the_o church_n and_o ministry_n as_o stapleton_n and_o other_o of_o that_o faction_n false_o impute_v unto_o us._n for_o we_o most_o firm_o believe_v all_o the_o church_n in_o the_o world_n wherein_o our_o father_n live_v and_o dye_v to_o have_v be_v the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n in_o which_o undoubted_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o that_o they_o which_o teach_v embrace_v and_o believe_v those_o damnable_a error_n which_o the_o romanist_n now_o defend_v against_o we_o be_v a_o faction_n only_o in_o the_o church_n as_o be_v they_o that_o deny_v the_o resurrection_n urge_a circumcision_n and_o despise_v the_o apostle_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n and_o galatia_n this_o matter_n d._n field_n prosecute_v there_o and_o also_o in_o the_o appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n part_n 3_o pag._n 7._o luther_n be_v also_o allege_v by_o bellarmine_n de_n not_o be_v ecclesiae_fw-la cap._n 16._o out_o of_o his_o book_n against_o the_o anabaptist_n we_o confess_v say_v luther_n that_o under_o the_o papacy_n there_o be_v much_o good_a yea_o all_o christian_a good_a and_o it_o come_v thence_o unto_o we_o the_o true_a scripture_n two_o true_a sacrament_n true_a key_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n true_a office_n of_o preach_v true_a catechism_n as_o be_v the_o lord_n prayer_n the_o ten_o commandment_n the_o article_n of_o faith_n yea_o i_o say_v moreover_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v true_a christianity_n yea_o the_o very_a kernel_n of_o christianity_n calvin_n in_o his_o four_o book_n of_o jnstitution_n chap._n 2._o §_o 11._o say_v that_o god_n suffer_v not_o his_o church_n to_o perish_v in_o france_n italy_n germany_n spain_n and_o england_n have_v make_v his_o covenant_n with_o they_o but_o it_o continue_v there_o through_o effectual_a baptism_n and_o other_o remainder_n though_o for_o man_n ingratitude_n he_o suffer_v the_o building_n to_o be_v much_o waste_v rend_v and_o tear_v beza_n in_o his_o question_n say_v the_o church_n be_v under_o the_o papacy_n but_o the_o papacy_n be_v not_o the_o church_n master_n perkins_n have_v the_o like_a in_o his_o exposition_n of_o the_o creed_n pag._n 405._o edit_n cambridge_n 1596._o morney_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o the_o church_n chap_v 9_o in_o the_o late_a end_n deliver_v the_o same_o that_o under_o the_o papacy_n be_v the_o church_n and_o flock_n of_o christ_n but_o govern_v partly_o by_o hireling_n partly_o by_o wolf_n and_o that_o antichrist_n hold_v it_o by_o the_o throat_n the_o people_n be_v of_o the_o christian_a commonwealth_n but_o the_o pope_n with_o his_o faction_n a_o catiline_n to_o set_v it_o on_o fire_n who_o cicero_n fit_o call_v a_o plague_n and_o not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n bear_v exit_fw-la luxu_fw-la reipublicae_fw-la as_o a_o imposthume_n or_o disease_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o a_o corruption_n bring_v damage_n and_o death_n bucer_n and_o melancthon_n teach_v the_o same_o mr._n edward_n deering_n in_o his_o lecture_n preach_v in_o paul_n church_n in_o london_n upon_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n lecture_n 23._o pag._n 374._o have_v these_o word_n in_o this_o be_v the_o great_a goodness_n of_o god_n that_o in_o time_n to_o come_v his_o child_n may_v assure_o know_v he_o reserve_v to_o himself_o a_o church_n even_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o desolation_n and_o that_o he_o call_v they_o by_o his_o word_n and_o confirm_v by_o his_o sacrament_n even_o as_o at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v there_o can_v be_v no_o sin_n so_o great_a but_o faith_n in_o jesus_n christ_n scatter_v it_o all_o away_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n do_v not_o so_o much_o adulterate_a either_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v to_o the_o faithful_a a_o gospel_n of_o salvation_n or_o else_o the_o sacramenta_fw-la of_o god_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v pledge_n of_o eternal_a life_n to_o those_o that_o do_v believe_v and_o a_o little_a after_o god_n of_o his_o infinite_a
marriage_n which_o the_o church_n of_o england_n still_o observe_v 10_o council_n laodice_n cap._n 25._o bellar._n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 31._o §._o alterum_fw-la imp_v &_o §._o ratio_fw-la huius_fw-la council_n trident._n session_n 24._o ca._n 10_o 1_o from_o advent_a to_o the_o epiphany_n 2_o from_o septuagesima_fw-la until_o a_o week_n after_o easter_n 3_o from_o the_o day_n of_o rogation_n until_o a_o week_n after_o whitsuntide_n but_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n have_v only_o continue_v the_o first_o entire_a cut_v the_o second_v short_a by_o 16_o day_n begin_v with_o lent_n and_o end_v a_o week_n after_o easter_n and_o the_o three_o it_o have_v quite_o cut_v off_o 3._o council_n trident._n sess_v 24._o canon_n 3._o 2_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v marriage_n both_o enlarge_v and_o abridge_v for_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n have_v this_o canon_n if_o any_o man_n say_v that_o the_o degree_n only_o express_v in_o leviticus_fw-la of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n do_v hinder_v the_o contract_n of_o matrimony_n and_o dissolve_v it_o be_v contract_v and_o that_o the_o church_n have_v not_o power_n to_o dispense_v in_o some_o of_o they_o or_o constitute_v that_o more_o degree_n may_v hinder_v and_o dissolve_v let_v he_o be_v anathema_n here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o god_n law_n lose_v where_o god_n have_v bind_v bind_v where_o god_n have_v loose_v and_o they_o accurse_v that_o grant_v not_o this_o power_n to_o the_o roman_a church_n initio_fw-la bellarmine_n de_fw-fr matrimonio_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 29._o initio_fw-la and_o here_o be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o church_n custom_n also_o for_o bellarmine_n add_v recte_fw-la catholica_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la conjugia_fw-la prohibuit_fw-la olim_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la septimum_fw-la postea_fw-la vero_fw-la usque_fw-la ad_fw-la quartium_fw-la gradum_fw-la consanguinitatis_fw-la &_o affinitatis_fw-la the_o catholic_a church_n in_o former_a time_n right_o forbid_v marriage_n to_o the_o seven_o degree_n and_o afterward_o to_o the_o four_o degree_n of_o consanguinity_n and_o affinity_n 3._o council_n trid._n sess_v 21._o cap._n 3._o &_o canon_n 1_o 2_o 3._o 3_o and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v bold_a even_o to_o change_v christ_n own_o ordinance_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o bless_a sacrament_n of_o his_o body_n and_o blood_n deny_v the_o cup_n to_o the_o people_n and_o accurse_v they_o that_o hold_v it_o necessary_a for_o the_o laity_n although_o the_o whole_a church_n use_v it_o above_o a_o thousand_o year_n together_o and_o yet_o they_o hold_v themselves_o to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o catholic_a church_n that_o so_o long_o use_v it_o in_o their_o opinion_n therefore_o the_o abrogate_a or_o change_v of_o tradition_n or_o ceremony_n howsoever_o they_o declaim_v against_o protestant_n for_o such_o matter_n cut_v not_o man_n off_o from_o be_v of_o the_o same_o church_n that_o use_v they_o antiquus_fw-la indeed_o ceremony_n be_v invention_n of_o man_n and_o therefore_o alterable_a by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o time_n place_n and_o occasion_n require_v and_o the_o church_n may_v ordain_v new_a ceremony_n also_o as_o bellarmine_n teach_v lib._n 2._o de_fw-la effectu_fw-la sacramentorum_fw-la cap_n 31_o §_o tertia_fw-la propositio_fw-la etc._n etc._n antiquissimus_fw-la i_o let_v pass_v much_o superstitious_a and_o sacrilegious_a doctrine_n which_o bellarmine_n there_o utter_v attribute_v almost_o as_o much_o to_o ceremony_n invent_v by_o man_n as_o to_o the_o sacrament_n ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o i_o accept_v what_o be_v grant_v that_o be_v invent_v by_o man_n they_o be_v alterable_a by_o man_n and_o not_o be_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n the_o use_v or_o disuse_v of_o they_o make_v no_o alteration_n or_o difference_n in_o religion_n saint_n augustine_n discourse_v of_o the_o diversity_n of_o ceremony_n and_o custom_n in_o several_a church_n and_o country_n tell_v a_o story_n of_o his_o mother_n monica_n 118._o aug._n epist_n 118._o who_o come_v to_o milan_n and_o find_v that_o they_o fast_v not_o upon_o saturdaye_n as_o in_o her_o country_n they_o do_v be_v much_o disquiet_v in_o her_o mind_n as_o at_o diversity_n of_o religion_n and_o know_v not_o what_o to_o do_v but_o she_o be_v resolve_v by_o saint_n ambrose_n bishop_n of_o that_o city_n that_o such_o thing_n make_v no_o difference_n of_o religion_n when_o i_o come_v to_o rome_n say_v he_o i_o fast_o on_o the_o saturday_n when_o i_o be_o at_o milan_n i_o fast_v not_o so_o you_o to_o what_o church_n soever_o you_o come_v ejus_fw-la morem_fw-la serua_fw-mi si_fw-la cviquam_fw-la non_fw-la vis_fw-la esse_fw-la scandalo_fw-la nec_fw-la quenquam_fw-la tibi_fw-la observe_v the_o custom_n of_o that_o church_n if_o you_o will_v not_o be_v offensive_a to_o other_o nor_o other_o to_o you_o here_o observe_v rome_n and_o milan_n two_o great_a city_n in_o one_o country_n both_o in_o italy_n yet_o have_v several_a custom_n and_o ceremony_n which_o to_o some_o weak_a conscience_n through_o ignorance_n may_v be_v offensive_a yet_o be_v they_o all_o of_o one_o religion_n in_o substance_n and_o for_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n at_o that_o time_n milan_n be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o obey_v rome_n than_o rome_n to_o obey_v milan_n §._o 5._o 4._o as_o your_o rhemist_n insinuate_v annot._n upon_o rom._n 11._o ver_fw-la 4._o but_o now_o if_o a_o man_n be_v not_o in_o all_o point_n though_o never_o so_o small_a nay_o in_o all_o tradition_n rite_n and_o ceremony_n conformable_a to_o the_o ancient_a church_n or_o to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n late_o before_o luther_n day_n you_o count_v he_o not_o of_o the_o same_o religion_n one_o of_o your_o idle_a pamphleteer_n idle_a for_o the_o matter_n he_o bring_v but_o too_o to_o busy_a in_o lie_v and_o rail_v one_o w._n g._n ashamed_a belike_o to_o add_v his_o full_a name_n professor_n in_o divinity_n write_v a_o book_n point_n and_o repoint_v it_o permissu_fw-la superiorum_fw-la 1619._o entitle_v a_o discovery_n of_o shift_n etc._n etc._n his_o principal_a matter_n be_v to_o show_v that_o before_o luther_n time_n no_o man_n be_v ever_o of_o the_o protestant_n religion_n his_o reason_n because_o all_o man_n hold_v one_o point_n or_o other_o at_o least_o tradition_n rite_n or_o ceremony_n different_a from_o the_o protestant_n which_o he_o labour_v to_o show_v by_o run_v through_o a_o great_a number_n of_o instance_n not_o consider_v that_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n it_o may_v be_v as_o well_o prove_v that_o never_o any_o man_n until_o the_o late_a council_n of_o trent_n be_v of_o the_o papist_n religion_n for_o he_o ask_v thus_o first_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o protestant_n and_o answer_v no_o for_o he_o maintain_v tradition_n speak_v of_o altar_n place_n sanctify_v rasure_v of_o priest_n burn_v of_o incense_n at_o the_o altar_n etc._n etc._n answer_n to_o omit_v that_o many_o doubt_n and_o some_o censure_n the_o book_n impute_v to_o he_o to_o be_v counterfeit_n as_o casetan_n valla_n erasmus_n possevin_n and_o bellarmine_n see_v censura_fw-la librorum_fw-la roberti_n coc._n pag._n i_o ask_v again_o be_v dionysius_n areopagita_n a_o papist_n no_o for_o he_o have_v many_o thing_n of_o the_o eucharist_n which_o condemn_v private_a mass_n communion_n under_o one_o kind_n only_o and_o transubstantiation_n see_v câ—talogus_fw-la testium_fw-la veritatis_fw-la lib._n 1._o second_o be_v papias_n scholar_n to_o saint_n john_n evangelist_n a_o protestant_a no_o say_v w._n g._n for_o he_o defend_v tradition_n and_o peter_n primacy_n and_o romish_a episcopality_n how_o then_o be_v he_o a_o papist_n no_o say_v we_o for_o he_o teach_v such_o tradition_n as_o papist_n condemn_v as_o namely_o the_o error_n of_o the_o chibiast_n or_o millenaries_n and_o say_v it_o be_v a_o tradition_n deliver_v from_o the_o apostle_n baronius_n anno_fw-la 118._o n._n 5._o etc._n etc._n &_o n._n 2._o three_o be_v ignatius_n a_o protestant_n no_o for_o he_o approve_a tradition_n limbus_fw-la patrum_fw-la merit_n and_o the_o real_a presence_n not_o so_o but_o be_v he_o than_o a_o papist_n no_o for_o protestant_n cite_v he_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o communion_n under_o one_o kind_n private_a mass_n and_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n catalogus_fw-la testium_fw-la lib._n 2._o &_o appendice_fw-la pag_n 2087._o bellarmine_n reject_v the_o greek_a copy_n of_o his_o work_n be_v against_o the_o papist_n four_o be_v tertullian_n a_o protestant_n no_o for_o he_o hold_v the_o montanist_n heresy_n be_v he_o a_o papist_n then_o no_o for_o the_o same_o reason_n also_o he_o write_v sharp_o against_o the_o pope_n bud_a supremacy_n and_o against_o transubstantiation_n and_o for_o the_o sufficiency_n of_o scripture_n to_o confute_v heretic_n see_v catal._n test_n lib._n 3._o five_o be_v saint_n cyprian_n a_o protestant_n no_o say_v he_o for_o he_o be_v a_o montanist_n also_o be_v he_o than_o a_o papist_n no_o for_o papist_n condemn_v montanist_n as_o well_o as_o protestant_n also_o he_o equal_v all_o the_o apostle_n with_o
opinion_n all_o which_o to_o let_v pass_v four_o pass_v see_v d._n field_n appendix_n 1._o part_n pag._n 100_o &_o seq_fw-la and_o appendix_n of_o 27_o article_n to_o the_o seven_o chapter_n of_o the_o three_o book_n print_v at_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o multitude_n of_o other_o you_o still_o count_v catholic_n and_o of_o your_o church_n though_o they_o teach_v many_o thing_n against_o you_o and_o therefore_o out_o of_o your_o own_o judgement_n we_o may_v conclude_v that_o some_o few_o difference_n in_o some_o point_n betwixt_o protestant_n do_v not_o hinder_v they_o from_o be_v all_o of_o one_o church_n and_o religion_n §._o 3._o antiquus_fw-la yes_o for_o your_o difference_n be_v great_a and_o many_o we_o small_a and_o few_o antiquissimus_fw-la when_o you_o look_v through_o false_a spectacle_n thing_n may_v be_v see_v great_a or_o small_a than_o they_o be_v take_v heed_n you_o look_v not_o on_o our_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o malice_n which_o make_v every_o small_a thing_n great_a and_o ugly_a and_o on_o your_o own_o difference_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o self-love_n which_o make_v they_o seem_v small_a and_o tolerable_a one_o special_a point_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o christ_n being_n and_o be_v receive_v in_o the_o sacrament_n 26._o archb._n abbot_n ag_n hill_n reason_n 5_o §._o 26._o make_v the_o main_a difference_n betwixt_o the_o lutheran_n in_o denmark_n and_o some_o place_n of_o germany_n and_o the_o other_o reform_a church_n anthony_n sometime_o king_n of_o navarre_n say_v to_o the_o ambassador_n of_o denmark_n lib._n comment_fw-fr relig._n &_o reip._n in_o gal._n lib._n exhort_v the_o reform_a french_a to_o be_v of_o luther_n doctrine_n there_o be_v forty_o point_n wherein_o luther_n and_o calvin_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o pope_n and_o in_o 39_o of_o they_o they_o agree_v between_o themselves_o and_o in_o that_o single_a one_o they_o dissent_v their_o follower_n therefore_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o join_v in_o the_o great_a number_n against_o the_o pope_n till_o they_o have_v ruinate_v he_o and_o when_o his_o heart_n be_v break_v they_o shall_v fall_v to_o compound_v that_o last_o single_a difference_n god_n in_o his_o good_a time_n grant_v it_o now_o in_o that_o one_o special_a point_n 114._o zanchius_n de_fw-fr dissidio_fw-la cana_n dom._n judicium_fw-la tomo_fw-la septimo_fw-la in_o fine_a miscelaneorum_fw-la d._n field_n church_n lib._n 5._o appendix_n part_n 1._o pag._n 114._o the_o difference_n be_v nothing_o so_o great_a as_o you_o will_v have_v it_o think_v for_o as_o the_o most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a zanchius_n observe_v and_o our_o doctor_n field_n out_o of_o he_o in_o all_o necessary_a point_n both_o the_o party_n agree_v and_o dissent_v in_o one_o unnecessary_a which_o by_o right_o understand_v one_o another_o may_v easy_o be_v compound_v first_o both_o party_n agree_v in_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o receiver_n due_a prepare_v themselves_o with_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n repentance_n of_o they_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o pardon_n of_o they_o and_o resolution_n to_o live_v according_a to_o god_n law_n second_o both_o side_n agree_v in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o the_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n for_o a_o perpetual_a memorial_n of_o the_o death_n and_o passion_n of_o christ_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o that_o with_o he_o we_o shall_v die_v to_o sin_n and_o be_v raise_v again_o to_o newness_n of_o life_n be_v make_v one_o with_o he_o and_o nourish_v by_o he_o in_o a_o spiritual_a life_n here_o to_o eternal_a life_n hereafter_o three_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v in_o that_o sacrament_n that_o thereby_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o also_o be_v strengthen_v confirm_v and_o continue_v therein_o four_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n present_v to_o our_o consideration_n and_o faith_n the_o spiritual_a nourish_a force_n that_o be_v in_o the_o body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o abolish_v in_o their_o substance_n but_o only_o change_v in_o their_o use_n which_o be_v not_o only_o to_o signify_v but_o also_o to_o exhibit_v and_o communicate_v unto_o we_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o gracious_a work_n and_o fruit_n thereof_o five_o both_o side_n agree_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n word_n this_n be_v my_o body_n this_o be_v my_o blood_n when_o he_o give_v they_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v this_o this_o which_o outward_o and_o uâ—sibly_o i_o give_v you_o be_v in_o substance_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o in_o mystery_n or_o exhibitive_a signification_n my_o body_n and_o blood_n but_o this_o which_o together_o with_o they_o i_o give_v you_o invisible_o be_v my_o very_a boâ—y_n that_o be_v to_o be_v crucify_v and_o my_o very_a blood_n which_o be_v to_o be_v shed_v for_o the_o remission_n of_o your_o sin_n six_o both_o party_n agree_v and_o profess_v they_o firm_o believe_v that_o the_o very_a body_n and_o blood_n of_o christ_n which_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o only_o signify_v but_o exhib_a it_o and_o whereof_o the_o faithful_a be_v partaker_n be_v true_o present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n and_o by_o the_o faithful_a true_o and_o real_o receive_v thus_o far_o all_o party_n agree_v that_o be_v in_o the_o whole_a necessary_a and_o sufficient_a substance_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o sacrament_n for_o the_o other_o matter_n wherein_o they_o differ_v de_fw-fr modo_fw-la of_o the_o manner_n how_o christ_n be_v present_a in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v it_o be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o scripture_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o zanchius_n it_o may_v be_v well_o omit_v themselves_o confess_v when_o they_o have_v go_v as_o far_o as_o they_o can_v to_o determine_v it_o still_o it_o be_v ineffable_a and_o not_o possible_a to_o be_v full_o understand_v it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o believe_v the_o body_n and_o blood_n be_v there_o though_o how_o and_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o can_v define_v §._o 4._o antiquus_fw-la whether_o it_o be_v of_o so_o little_a importance_n or_o no_o i_o dispute_v not_o but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o controversy_n still_o remain_v and_o be_v hot_o pursue_v and_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a difference_n betwixt_o your_o protestant_n there_o be_v many_o other_o antiquissimus_fw-la the_o more_o great_o to_o blame_v be_v your_o pope_n and_o romish_a hierarchy_n that_o when_o many_o grievous_a corruption_n of_o your_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v manifest_o lay_v open_a obedientiae_fw-la see_v d._n field_n appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n of_o the_o church_n part_n 1._o pag._n 71._o gerson_n 3._o part_n apologet._n de_fw-fr concilio_fw-la constantion_n idâ—m_fw-la de_fw-la concilio_fw-la unius_fw-la obedientiae_fw-la will_v not_o for_o all_o the_o importunity_n of_o prince_n prelate_n &_o people_n yield_v to_o any_o wholesome_a reformation_n but_o with_o obstinate_a resistance_n hinder_v all_o public_a proceed_n in_o reformation_n by_o the_o course_n of_o a_o general_a council_n so_o that_o several_a state_n and_o kingdom_n be_v fain_o to_o redress_v thing_n amiss_o several_o within_o their_o own_o compass_n without_o sufficient_a intelligence_n and_o consultation_n one_o with_o another_o which_o can_v not_o be_v do_v without_o some_o difference_n and_o it_o be_v lâ—ttle_o less_o than_o miraculous_a that_o the_o difference_n be_v not_o many_o more_o and_o great_a cassander_n say_v when_o many_o be_v move_v out_o of_o a_o godly_a affection_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v certain_a manifest_a abuse_n 7._o cassander_n consultation_n art_n 7._o they_o be_v repel_v and_o disdainful_o contemn_v by_o they_o who_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o the_o swell_v ng_z conceit_n of_o their_o ecclesiastical_a power_n which_o cause_v the_o great_a distraction_n or_o rent_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o firm_a peace_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o unless_o the_o begin_n thereof_o be_v from_o they_o that_o give_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o division_n that_o be_v unless_o they_o that_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o great_a rigour_n and_o listen_v to_o the_o desire_n of_o many_o godly_a one_o correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o sacred_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o be_v depart_v etc._n etc._n thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n though_o a_o papist_n yet_o moderate_a and_o true_o judicious_a lutheri_fw-la contarenus_n in_o confutatione_n articulorum_fw-la lutheri_fw-la also_o your_o cardinal_n contarenus_n write_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n of_o the_o lutheran_n for_o the_o manifold_a abuse_n bring_v into_o the_o church_n make_v a_o prayer_n to_o god_n that_o he_o will_v move_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o prelate_n of_o the_o church_n at_o the_o last_o to_o put_v away_o most_o pernicious_a self-love_n and_o be_v
prove_v by_o scripture_n father_n and_o counsel_n that_o no_o mortal_a man_n have_v power_n to_o give_v a_o dispensation_n for_o a_o man_n to_o marry_v hâ—s_v brother_n wife_n and_o tell_v the_o pope_n they_o have_v bring_v also_o other_o learned_a man_n out_o of_o england_n which_o be_v ready_a by_o dispensation_n to_o maintain_v it_o the_o pope_n promise_v sundry_a time_n a_o day_n of_o disputation_n but_o after_o many_o delay_n give_v they_o good_a entertainment_n he_o make_v cranmer_n his_o penitentiary_n and_o dismiss_v they_o then_o the_o rest_n return_v cranmer_z be_v send_v by_o the_o king_n appointment_n ambassador_n into_o germany_n to_o the_o emperor_n where_o he_o draw_v many_o to_o his_o side_n and_o among_o the_o rest_n cornelius_z agrippa_z while_o he_o be_v in_o germany_n archbishop_n warhan_n die_v and_o the_o k._n send_v for_o cranmer_n to_o make_v he_o archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n who_o delay_v his_o return_n partly_o for_o business_n and_o partly_o for_o conscience_n and_o fear_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v urge_v to_o receive_v the_o bishopric_n as_o from_o the_o pope_n donation_n when_o the_o right_a or_o donation_n be_v in_o the_o king_n as_o he_o plain_o tell_v the_o king_n after_o his_o come_n home_o but_o yet_o the_o matter_n be_v so_o handle_v that_o both_o with_o the_o king_n and_o the_o pope_n consent_n cranmer_n be_v make_v archbishop_n there_o be_v many_o letter_n from_o the_o pope_n soâ—â—_n to_o the_o king_n some_z to_z cranmer_z in_o favour_n of_o cranmer_n record_v in_o the_o register_n of_o cranmer_n fol._n 1_o 2_o 3._o and_o relate_v in_o master_n mason_n book_n lib._n 2._o cap_n 6._o whereof_o one_o for_o his_o consecration_n run_v thus_o clement_n bishop_n 〈◊〉_d our_o well-beloved_a son_n thomas_n elect_v of_o canterbuty_n weâ—_n grant_v he_o eâ—câ—_n to_o thou_o that_o thou_o mâ—â—st_v â—â—â—eive_v the_o gift_n of_o consecration_n of_o whatsoever_o catholic_a prelate_n thou_o will_v so_o he_o enjoy_v the_o favour_n and_o communion_n of_o the_o apostolic_a see_v two_o or_o three_o bishop_n enjoy_v the_o like_a favour_n and_o communion_n be_v send_v for_o and_o assist_v he_o in_o this_o business_n dat._n bovon_n 1532._o pontificatus_fw-la numeri_fw-la decimo_fw-la and_o he_o be_v according_o consecrate_v march_n 30._o 1533_o 24._o h._n 8._o by_o three_o bishop_n to_o his_o lincoln_n john_n exon_n hâ—yâ—ry_n assaph_n i_o hope_v there_o can_v be_v no_o quarrel_n pick_v against_o this_o consecration_n the_o most_o busie-headed_n jesuite_n of_o our_o time_n robert_n parson_n acknowledge_v cranmer_n a_o true_a bishop_n in_o his_o three_o conversion_n part_n 3._o pag._n 340._o antiquus_fw-la but_o do_v not_o cranmer_n take_v the_o oath_n to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n at_o his_o consecration_n as_o his_o predcessor_n have_v do_v and_o afterward_o break_v it_o b._n sanders_n de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 1_o cap._n 58._o mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 7._o exit_fw-la regist_n cran._n fol._n 4._o b._n antiquissimus_fw-la indeed_o your_o d._n sanders_n so_o slander_v he_o as_o if_o he_o have_v take_v it_o simple_o and_o absolute_o which_o he_o do_v not_o but_o with_o a_o protestation_n often_o make_v and_o repeat_v plain_o and_o public_o first_o in_o the_o chapter-house_n second_o kneel_v before_o the_o high_a altar_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o bishop_n and_o people_n at_o his_o consecration_n three_o in_o the_o very_a same_o place_n and_o in_o the_o very_a same_o word_n when_o by_o commission_n from_o the_o pope_n they_o deliver_v he_o the_o pall._n the_o sum_n of_o the_o protestation_n be_v this_o that_o he_o intend_v not_o to_o bind_v himself_o to_o any_o thing_n which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o contrary_a to_o the_o king_n or_o common_a wealth_n of_o england_n or_o the_o law_n and_o prerogative_n of_o the_o sâ—me_n nor_o to_o restrain_v his_o own_o liberty_n to_o speak_v consult_v or_o consent_n in_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n concern_v the_o reformation_n of_o christian_a religion_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o crown_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o every_o where_o to_o execute_v and_o reform_v such_o thing_n which_o he_o shall_v think_v fit_a to_o be_v reform_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o according_a to_o this_o interpretation_n and_o this_o sense_n and_o no_o otherwise_o he_o profess_v and_o protest_v that_o he_o will_v take_v the_o oath_n sect._n 5._o antiquus_fw-la well_o i_o be_o satisfy_v for_o cranmer_n what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o time_n for_o he_o alone_o can_v not_o consecrate_v antiquissimus_fw-la i_o say_v first_o the_o bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n which_o have_v be_v consecrate_v before_o the_o renounce_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n lose_v not_o their_o power_n of_o consecrate_v afterward_o for_o their_o character_n be_v indelible_a and_o can_v be_v nullify_v by_o schism_n heresy_n or_o censure_v of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o thing_n imprint_v in_o the_o soul_n by_o god_n and_o not_o by_o man_n as_o the_o counsel_n 19_o counsel_n council_n of_o florence_n &_o trent_n cite_v by_o bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la in_o genere_fw-la lib._n 2._o cap._n 19_o and_o your_o own_o doctor_n characterem_fw-la doctor_n bellarmine_n in_o the_o same_o chapter_n &_o de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 4._o c._n 10._o §_o respondeo_fw-la falsissimum_fw-la esse_fw-la in_o fine_a he_o say_v quis_fw-la ignorat_fw-la catholicorum_n baptizatos_fw-la ab_fw-la haereticis_fw-la verè_fw-la esse_fw-la baptizatos_fw-la &_o similiter_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la veer_fw-la esse_fw-la ordinatos_fw-la quando_fw-la ordinator_fw-la veer_fw-la episcopus_fw-la fuerat_fw-la adhuc_fw-la erat_fw-la saltem_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la characterem_fw-la teach_v second_o i_o say_v that_o by_o the_o statute_n make_v in_o the_o 25_o year_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o it_o be_v ordain_v that_o every_o bishop_n shall_v be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o former_a bishop_n and_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n and_o this_o be_v acknowledge_v by_o your_o 296._o your_o de_fw-fr schis_fw-la lib._n 3_o pag._n 296._o d._n sanders_n and_o be_v due_o perform_v in_o all_o consecration_n as_o of_o cranmer_n of_o canterbury_n 1533._o lee_n of_o lichfield_n 1534._o brown_a archbishop_n of_o dublin_n 1535._o wharton_z of_o assaph_n 1536._o holgate_n of_o landaffe_n 1537._o holbecke_n of_o bristol_n 1537._o thurlby_n of_o westminster_n 1540_o wakeman_n of_o gloucester_n 1541._o bucklsy_n of_o bangor_n 1541._o bush_n of_o bristol_n 1542._o kitchen_n of_o landaffe_n 1545._o every_o one_o consecrate_a by_o three_o bishop_n at_o the_o least_o and_o with_o all_o due_a ceremony_n so_o that_o of_o king_n henry_n time_n both_o by_o the_o statute_n de_fw-fr jure_fw-la and_o by_o record_n de_fw-fr facto_fw-la you_o may_v be_v full_o resolve_v that_o according_a to_o your_o own_o rule_n all_o be_v true_a bishop_n that_o be_v consecrate_v either_o before_o or_o after_o the_o schism_n as_o you_o call_v it_o and_o so_o they_o be_v acknowledge_v that_o live_v still_o in_o queen_n mary_n time_n they_o that_o have_v be_v thus_o consecrate_v in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v acknowledge_v i_o say_v by_o all_o your_o catholic_n and_o by_o the_o pope_n himself_o to_o be_v right_o consecrate_v neither_o need_v they_o any_o new_a consecration_n as_o b._n bover_n bishop_n thurlby_n and_o cardinal_n pole_n but_o thurlby_n make_v bishop_n of_o westminster_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n be_v translate_v to_o norwich_n by_o king_n edward_n and_z to_z ely_z by_o queen_n mary_n and_o make_v of_o her_o privy_a council_n and_o anthony_n kitchen_n make_v bishop_n of_o landaffa_n in_o king_n henry_n time_n so_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n and_o queen_n mary_n time_n and_o till_o his_o death_n in_o the_o five_o year_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n without_o any_o new_a order_n or_o consecration_n the_o first_o be_v sufficient_a and_o in_o all_o time_n undoubted_a also_o reginal_n poole_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n thomas_n watson_n david_n pole_n john_n christoferson_n make_v bishop_n in_o queen_n mary_n time_n derive_v their_o consecration_n from_o bishop_n which_o be_v make_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o pretend_a schism_n and_o some_o of_o they_o from_o cranmer_n himself_o now_o than_o if_o you_o allow_v they_o for_o canonical_a you_o must_v allow_v their_o consecrator_n also_o to_o be_v canonical_a sect._n 6._o king_n henry_n bishop_n then_o be_v thus_o clear_v come_v we_o to_o king_n edward_n time_n wherein_o the_o bishop_n former_o make_v and_o then_o continue_v be_v clear_v also_o to_o be_v true_o consecrate_a and_o the_o priest_n also_o former_o make_v and_o continue_v in_o king_n edward_n time_n must_v be_v acknowledge_v to_o be_v right_o order_v and_o therefore_o to_o be_v capable_a of_o consecration_n to_o be_v make_v bishop_n as_o be_v ridley_n hooper_n ferrar._n these_o therefore_o be_v consecrate_v by_o three_o bishop_n become_v true_a canonical_a bishop_n and_o so_o be_v all_o throughout_o king_n
edward_n day_n as_o appear_v both_o by_o your_o doctor_n sanders_n confession_n 297._o confession_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag._n 297._o and_o by_o our_o public_a record_n or_o register_n book_n register_n extract_v &_o publish_v in_o mr._n mason_n book_n ridley_n 1547._o ferrar_n 1549._o hooper_n 1550._o poynet_z 1550._o scory_n and_o coverdale_n 1551._o in_o who_o consecration_n good_a and_o fit_a prayer_n be_v use_v and_o all_o necessary_a ceremony_n as_o of_o imposition_n of_o hand_n etc._n etc._n avoid_v only_o unnecessary_a superfluous_a &_o superstition_n ceremony_n as_o we_o call_v they_o which_o your_o own_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v accidental_a thing_n only_o and_o not_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o order_n without_o which_o order_n may_v well_o stand_v and_o be_v perfect_a enough_o of_o queen_n mary_n time_n you_o make_v no_o doubt_n all_o be_v according_a to_o your_o mind_n all_o the_o bishop_n and_o priest_n be_v true_a and_o canonical_a and_o may_v well_o deliver_v the_o like_a to_o posterity_n i_o speak_v this_o ex_fw-la concessis_fw-la and_o of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n you_o have_v as_o little_a reason_n to_o doubt_v sect._n 7._o antiq._n yes_o for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n some_o bishop_n be_v deprive_v 32._o see_v arnâ—ls_n of_o elizabeth_n engglish_n darâ—â—_n pag._n 32._o and_o the_o rest_n deny_v to_o consecrate_v new_a one_o so_o that_o for_o the_o consecration_n of_o d._n parker_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n there_o can_v not_o be_v find_v bishop_n to_o do_v it_o d._n sanders_n say_v you_o have_v neither_o 3_o nor_o 2_o bishp_n to_o do_v it_o d._n kellison_n say_v you_o can_v find_v none_o antiquissimus_fw-la this_o be_v a_o shameless_a untruth_n for_o when_o the_o dean_n and_o chapter_n have_v elect_v d._n parker_n for_o their_o archbishop_n according_a to_o the_o ancient_a and_o inviolated_a custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o record_n parker_n record_n register_n mat._n parker_n say_v the_o queen_n send_v her_o letter_n patent_n to_o seven_o bishop_n give_v commission_n that_o they_o or_o at_o least_o four_o of_o they_o shall_v consecrate_v he_o &c_n &c_n and_o four_o of_o they_o do_v it_o according_o the_o 17_o of_o december_n 1559._o to_o wit_n william_n barlow_n and_o john_n hodgskin_n both_o make_v bishop_n in_o king_n henry_n day_n and_o john_n scory_n and_o miles_n coverdale_n make_v bishop_n in_o king_n edward_n day_n antiq._n there_o may_v be_v some_o doubt_n whether_o these_o be_v bishop_n or_o no_o because_o they_o flee_v and_o leave_v their_o bishopricke_n in_o queen_n mary_n day_n and_o other_o bishop_n be_v place_v in_o their_o room_n antiquissimus_fw-la these_o prelate_n do_v but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o many_o other_o holy_a bishop_n do_v in_o the_o dangerous_a time_n of_o the_o domineer_a arrian_n â—3_n matth._n 10._o â—3_n who_o according_a to_o christ_n precept_n flee_v to_o save_v their_o life_n and_o reserve_v their_o gift_n to_o better_a time_n but_o as_o athanasius_n and_o those_o otâ—er_a bishop_n be_v still_o account_v the_o true_a bishop_n and_o those_o that_o be_v set_v up_o in_o their_o room_n be_v account_v usurper_n and_o put_v down_o when_o those_o better_a time_n come_v and_o the_o other_o true_a bishop_n restore_v to_o their_o place_n so_o at_o the_o come_n of_o elizabeth_n happy_a time_n these_o bishop_n that_o flee_v be_v recall_v return_v and_o restore_v to_o their_o former_a place_n or_o prefer_v to_o other_o now_o except_o you_o will_v condemn_v that_o most_o worthy_a athanasius_n and_o the_o other_o for_o no_o bishop_n in_o the_o time_n of_o their_o exile_n when_o other_o have_v their_o place_n you_o can_v reject_v these_o worthy_a man_n as_o no_o bishop_n their_o case_n be_v the_o same_o with_o those_o ancient_a bishop_n and_o of_o all_o other_o you_o shall_v least_o quarrel_v at_o these_o thing_n for_o you_o know_v there_o be_v many_o in_o your_o roman_a church_n both_o bishop_n and_o priest_n which_o have_v no_o particular_a place_n bishopricke_n or_o benefice_n and_o yet_o you_o account_v they_o true_a bishop_n and_o priest_n such_o be_v olaus_n magnus_n archiepiscopus_fw-la vpsalensis_fw-la examine_v vpsalensis_fw-la gentil_n in_o examine_v and_o blind_a robert_n archiepiscopus_fw-la armachanus_fw-la ib._n armachanus_fw-la jdem_fw-la ib._n who_o both_o be_v send_v by_o the_o pope_n to_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o number_n of_o bishop_n 17._o bishop_n sleidan_n come_v lib._n 17._o and_o robert_n king_n entitle_v episcopus_fw-la roanensis_fw-la catalogo_fw-la roanensis_fw-la goodwin_n catalogo_fw-la in_o the_o archbishopric_n of_o athens_n in_o grecia_n under_o the_o turk_n and_o many_o the_o like_a and_o your_o innumerable_a priest_n without_o benefice_n send_v into_o england_n and_o other_o country_n your_o own_o bellarmine_n say_v ecclesia_fw-la say_v bellar._n de_fw-fr sacram_fw-la conf_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 12._o in_o fine_a respondeo_fw-la suffraganeos_fw-la esse_fw-la verè_fw-la episcopos_fw-la quia_fw-la &_o ordinationem_fw-la habent_fw-la &_o iurisdictionem_fw-la licet_fw-la careant_fw-la possessione_n pro_fw-la priae_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la they_o be_v true_a bishop_n which_o have_v ordination_n and_o jurisdiction_n though_o they_o want_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o proper_a church_n and_o this_o also_o warrant_v our_o suffragan_n bishop_n whereof_o we_o have_v some_o in_o late_a time_n who_o have_v both_o due_a consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n and_o also_o jurisdiction_n though_o not_o very_o large_a as_o other_o bishop_n have_v 14._o have_v by_o the_o statute_n of_o 26._o h._n 8._o c._n 14._o antiquus_fw-la since_o you_o have_v so_o well_o satisfy_v i_o of_o archbishop_n parker_n consecration_n when_o true_a bishop_n willing_a to_o put_v to_o their_o hand_n be_v so_o hard_o to_o be_v find_v i_o need_v not_o doubt_v of_o the_o rest_n of_o all_o the_o bishop_n the_o in_o more_o plentiful_a reign_v of_o queen_n elizâ—beth_n or_o king_n james_n since_o d._n sanders_n 297._o sanders_n sanders_n de_fw-fr schism_n lib._n 3._o pag_n 297._o confess_v that_o the_o law_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o for_o consecration_n by_o three_o bishop_n be_v reviue_v by_o queen_n elizabeth_n and_o stand_v in_o force_n and_o have_v be_v very_o due_o observe_v in_o these_o late_a time_n antiquissimus_fw-la if_o you_o desire_v yet_o full_a satisfaction_n you_o may_v see_v the_o consecration_n of_o the_o bishop_n in_o both_o these_o prince_n reign_v set_v down_o large_o in_o master_n mason_n book_n together_o with_o a_o derivation_n of_o the_o episcopal_a line_n from_o the_o bishop_n of_o king_n henry_n 8_o which_o you_o acknowledge_v to_o be_v canonical_a unto_o george_n now_o lord_n archbishop_n of_o canterbury_n with_o the_o day_n and_o year_n when_o every_o of_o they_o and_o their_o consecrator_n be_v consecrate_v ever_o more_o by_o three_o former_a bishop_n and_o sometime_o by_o four_o or_o more_o i_o conclude_v with_o bishop_n andrew_n answer_n to_o bellarmine_n 168._o eliensis_n responsio_fw-la ad_fw-la bellarmini_fw-la apologiam_fw-la contra_fw-la praefationem_fw-la monitoriam_fw-la jacobi_fw-la regis_fw-la cap._n 7._o pag._n 168._o our_o bishop_n have_v be_v always_o ordain_v by_o three_o true_a bishop_n bishop_n not_o as_o you_o sometime_o against_o the_o canon_n by_o abbot_n also_o by_o true_a bishop_n even_o your_o bishop_n except_o you_o be_v not_o true_a this_o canon_n be_v never_o violate_v by_o we_o nor_o that_o order_n ever_o interrupt_v and_o in_o our_o bishop_n there_o be_v res_fw-la episcopi_fw-la non_fw-la nomen_fw-la solum_fw-la et_fw-la opus_fw-la non_fw-la opes_fw-la the_o office_n and_o not_o only_o the_o benefice_n which_o they_o perform_v much_o more_o frequent_o and_o diligent_o than_o you_o do_v sect._n 8._o antiquus_fw-la i_o have_v be_v very_o much_o wrong_v and_o abuse_v with_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n which_o our_o teacherr_n hold_v so_o confident_o and_o urge_v so_o vehement_o with_o such_o seem_a certain_a knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o i_o think_v it_o a_o shame_n to_o doubt_v of_o it_o and_o i_o confess_v it_o be_v one_o principal_a cause_n of_o my_o alienation_n from_o hear_v or_o regard_v your_o minister_n who_o otherwise_o i_o know_v to_o be_v very_o honest_a and_o learned_a man_n antiquissimus_fw-la you_o may_v see_v by_o this_o how_o man_n mind_n leaven_a with_o malice_n will_v imagine_v evil_a without_o cause_n and_o how_o mighty_o their_o passion_n and_o affection_n transport_v they_o to_o receive_v vain_a surmise_n for_o true_a oracle_n and_o vent_v they_o for_o argument_n unanswerable_a this_o may_v occasion_v you_o to_o suspect_v their_o deal_n in_o other_o thing_n and_o as_o you_o do_v wise_o and_o religious_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o manifest_a truth_n grieve_v that_o you_o have_v be_v abuse_v by_o the_o unskilful_a or_o delude_v by_o the_o wilful_a evil_a teacher_n so_o i_o hope_v when_o other_o see_v the_o same_o truth_n they_o will_v be_v stay_v from_o fall_v and_o they_o that_o have_v fall_v be_v restore_v to_o the_o bosom_n of_o their_o natural_a
mother_n and_o the_o deceiver_n themselves_o be_v confound_v and_o ashamed_a of_o the_o book_n they_o have_v so_o false_o write_v and_o all_o godly_a people_n be_v confirm_v in_o the_o truth_n so_o manifest_o clear_v from_o forgery_n which_o obscure_v it_o all_o which_o i_o hope_v the_o rather_o because_o the_o papist_n prisoner_n in_o framlingham_n castle_n in_o queen_n elizabeth_n time_n say_v to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n if_o you_o can_v justify_v your_o call_n we_o will_v all_o come_v to_o your_o church_n and_o be_v of_o your_o religion_n 20._o religion_n mason_n lib._n 1._o cap._n 3._o in_o fine_a pag._n 20._o sect._n 9_o antiquus_fw-la well_o sir_n be_v it_o that_o your_o english_a clergy_n be_v canonical_o ordain_v and_o consecrate_v yet_o what_o say_v you_o to_o the_o protestant_a minister_n in_o other_o country_n which_o can_v have_v no_o bishop_n to_o ordain_v they_o but_o as_o our_o learned_a man_n say_v they_o ordain_v one_o another_o very_o disordered_o and_o insufficient_o antiquissimus_fw-la you_o draw_v i_o to_o a_o digression_n impertinent_a to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n to_o speak_v of_o other_o country_n in_o who_o affair_n i_o be_o not_o sufficient_o acquaint_v and_o be_o loath_a to_o meddle_v it_o may_v be_v your_o learned_a man_n wrong_v they_o as_o they_o have_v do_v us._n but_o if_o what_o they_o say_v be_v true_a it_o be_v your_o pope_n fault_n so_o averse_a from_o all_o reformation_n that_o do_v drive_v the_o reformer_n in_o those_o country_n to_o that_o necessity_n that_o either_o one_o minister_n must_v ordain_v another_o or_o else_o the_o church_n must_v be_v without_o many_o profitable_a minister_n by_o the_o way_n because_o you_o dislike_v our_o word_n minister_n as_o we_o do_v your_o word_n priest_n use_v in_o your_o sense_n for_o sacrifice_a priest_n though_o the_o word_n minister_v be_v use_v by_o the_o presbyteros_fw-la the_o bellar._n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 3_o cap._n 13_o pag._n 392._o §_o ratio_fw-la autem_fw-la cur_n apostoli_fw-la in_o scripture_n nunquam_fw-la vocant_fw-la sacerdotes_fw-la christianos_n sacerdotes_fw-la sed_fw-la solum_fw-la episcopos_fw-la &_o presbyteros_fw-la apostle_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n for_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o the_o word_n priest_n never_o use_v at_o all_o by_o they_o no_o nor_o by_o the_o most_o ancient_a father_n as_o 2._o as_o bellar_n decultu_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 4._o §_o ad_fw-la testimonium_fw-la patrum_fw-la dico_fw-la pag._n 275._o see_v before_o chap._n 2._o §_o 2._o bell._n himself_o confess_v i_o will_v to_o avoid_v offence_n to_o both_o use_v the_o word_n presbyter_n which_o the_o apostle_n use_v and_o which_o i_o see_v our_o late_a learned_a writer_n do_v more_o willing_o frequent_a to_o signify_v such_o as_o have_v take_v full_a order_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o note_v you_o also_o by_o the_o way_n that_o our_o fault_n be_v very_o small_a in_o use_v spare_o the_o term_n of_o some_o late_a father_n and_o use_v common_o the_o word_n of_o the_o apostle_n you_o be_v very_o great_a in_o forsake_v and_o deride_v the_o word_n of_o the_o b_o b._n apostles_n and_o prefer_v the_o word_n of_o some_o father_n and_o use_v they_o contrary_a to_o their_o meaning_n but_o then_o i_o doubt_v not_o to_o affirm_v that_o order_n give_v to_o presbyter_n by_o presbyter_n only_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n when_o bishop_n can_v be_v procure_v to_o give_v they_o be_v of_o full_a validity_n and_o sufficiency_n for_o the_o give_v of_o order_n be_v appoint_v to_o bishop_n not_o of_o absolute_a necessity_n but_o for_o their_o great_a honour_n and_o for_o the_o better_a government_n and_o preservation_n of_o peace_n and_o unity_n in_o the_o church_n and_o for_o those_o and_o the_o like_a reason_n it_o be_v fit_a that_o course_n be_v observe_v when_o possible_o it_o may_v but_o when_o it_o can_v we_o must_v consider_v that_o even_o bishop_n themselves_o do_v not_o give_v order_n by_o any_o other_o power_n than_o be_v find_v in_o any_o other_o presbyter_n not_o by_o their_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n for_o they_o may_v ordain_v presbyter_n live_v out_o of_o their_o jurisdiction_n but_o by_o virtue_n of_o their_o order_n only_o whereby_o they_o stand_v presbyter_n which_o be_v manifest_a by_o this_o that_o bishop_n and_o suffragans_fw-la which_o be_v not_o presbyter_n can_v give_v order_n which_o they_o never_o receive_v therefore_o see_v the_o power_n of_o give_v order_n be_v from_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o order_n former_o receive_v which_o virtue_n be_v in_o every_o presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o in_o a_o bishop_n and_o therein_o priest_n bishop_n and_o pope_n be_v all_o equal_a purpose_n equal_a see_v d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o in_o medio_fw-la allege_v many_o schoolman_n to_o this_o purpose_n then_o for_o want_n of_o bishop_n to_o give_v order_n presbyter_n may_v give_v they_o for_o that_o be_v but_o a_o breach_n of_o decency_n and_o honourable_a conveniency_n whereby_o that_o thing_n be_v tie_v to_o some_o chief_a presbyter_n namely_o to_o bishop_n which_o otherwise_o all_o presbyter_n may_v do_v but_o to_o the_o validity_n of_o the_o order_n it_o make_v nothing_o what_o presbyter_n soeâ—er_o give_v they_o the_o best_a learned_a in_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n in_o former_a time_n agree_v to_o this_o aâ—machanus_n 7._o aâ—machanus_n armachanus_fw-la lib._n 11._o in_o 4._o armenorum_n cap._n 7._o a_o worthy_a bishop_n say_v if_o all_o bishop_n fail_v by_o death_n sacerdotes_fw-la minores_fw-la possent_fw-la episcopum_fw-la ordinare_fw-la inferior_a priest_n may_v ordain_v a_o bishop_n and_o alexander_n of_o hales_n ib._n hales_n halensiâ—_n part_n 4._o q._n 9_o memb_v 5._o art_n 1_o cite_v by_o d._n field_n ib._n say_v that_o many_o learned_a man_n in_o his_o time_n and_o before_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o in_o some_o case_n and_o in_o some_o time_n presbyter_n may_v give_v order_n and_o that_o their_o ordination_n be_v of_o force_n though_o to_o do_v so_o not_o be_v urge_v by_o extreme_a necessity_n can_v be_v excuse_v from_o overgreat_a boldness_n and_o presumption_n and_o why_o not_o order_n by_o ordinary_a presbyter_n as_o well_o as_o baptism_n by_o mean_a person_n for_o your_o doctor_n in_o time_n of_o necessity_n allow_v baptism_n which_o be_v a_o principal_a sacrament_n to_o be_v administer_v not_o only_o by_o bishop_n and_o priest_n but_o by_o deacon_n or_o any_o laiks_n baptise_a yea_o laik_v unbaptise_v and_o very_a pagan_n if_o they_o know_v and_o preforme_v the_o rite_n of_o baptism_n and_o woman_n also_o by_o any_o person_n that_o be_v homo_fw-la rationalis_fw-la and_o intend_v to_o do_v as_o the_o church_n will_v do_v the_o baptism_n preform_v by_o they_o be_v sufficient_a effectual_a and_o needs_o no_o rebaptisation_n as_o bellermine_v teach_v at_o large_a 7._o large_a bellarm._n de_fw-fr baptismo_fw-la lib._n 1._o cap._n 7._o if_o this_o will_v not_o suffice_v you_o may_v see_v more_o in_o doctor_n field_n 56._o field_n d._n field_n lib._n 3._o cap._n 39_o &_o lib._n 5._o cap._n 56._o and_o master_n mason_n book_n 1._o book_n mason_n lib._n 1._o sect._n 10._o antiquus_fw-la sir_n you_o may_v not_o think_v that_o your_o private_a reason_n and_o judgement_n can_v oversway_v the_o judgement_n and_o determination_n of_o grave_n learned_a and_o holy_a counsel_n antiquiss_n far_o be_v from_o i_o the_o presumption_n to_o think_v so_o yet_o give_v we_o leave_v to_o see_v what_o we_o see_v and_o to_o say_v what_o we_o know_v we_o see_v it_o in_o your_o own_o learned_a man_n book_n and_o know_v it_o to_o be_v your_o own_o practice_n oftentimes_o to_o break_v the_o canon_n both_o of_o ancient_a counsel_n and_o of_o the_o apostle_n if_o protestant_n do_v it_o in_o time_n of_o necessity_n condemn_v they_o not_o for_o necessity_n have_v no_o law_n it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o tyrant_n that_o it_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o law_n to_o stand_v your_o man_n be_v fain_o sometime_o to_o yield_v unto_o it_o your_o 61._o your_o this_o appear_v plain_o by_o greg._n epistle_n lib._n 12._o jud._n 7._o epist_n 31._o rectify_v by_o bede_n of_o d._n stapletons_n own_o judicious_a edition_n &_o translation_n though_o other_o copy_n somewhat_o differ_v see_v mason_n lib._n 2._o cap._n 5._o pag._n 61._o gregory_n the_o great_a bishop_n of_o rome_n send_v augustine_n the_o monk_n into_o england_n who_o be_v not_o until_o afterward_o make_v bâ—shop_n of_o canterbury_n appoint_v he_o to_o ordain_v the_o first_o bishop_n himself_o alone_o in_o case_n the_o briton_n bishop_n oppose_v he_o and_o that_o of_o the_o english_a or_o saxon_n there_o be_v no_o bishop_n and_o that_o the_o french_a bishop_n will_v be_v slack_a and_o uncertain_a of_o aid_v he_o and_o according_o himself_o alone_a ordain_v melitus_n the_o first_o bishop_n and_o by_o the_o assistance_n of_o melitus_n only_o he_o ordain_v justus_n the_o second_o and_o when_o there_o be_v a_o canonical_a number_n than_o
counsel_n &_o emperor_n yield_v much_o honour_n and_o reverence_n as_o to_o man_n sit_v at_o the_o principal_a stern_n of_o the_o ship_n of_o christ_n church_n to_o direct_v and_o guide_v it_o and_o man_n right_o worthy_a of_o their_o place_n as_o appeareth_z by_o innumerable_a testimony_n in_o history_n and_o father_n both_o greek_a and_o latin_a irenaeus_n tertullian_n optatus_n jerom_n ambrose_n basil_n chrysostome_n augustine_n etc._n etc._n thus_o say_v your_o learned_a and_o moderate_a cassander_n and_o now_o mark_v what_o he_o immediate_o add_v romano_n georgiâ—_n cassandri_n censulâ—atio_fw-la artic_a 7._o §._o de_fw-fr pontifice_fw-la romano_n neque_fw-la unquam_fw-la credo_fw-la etc._n etc._n neither_o do_v i_o think_v that_o ever_o any_o controversy_n will_v have_v be_v among_o we_o of_o this_o point_n if_o the_o pope_n have_v not_o abuse_v this_o authority_n to_o a_o certain_a show_n of_o domination_n and_o stretch_v it_o beyond_o the_o bound_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n &_o the_o church_n through_o their_o ambition_n and_o covetousness_n but_o this_o abuse_n of_o that_o bishop_n power_n which_o first_o his_o flatterer_n stretch_v out_o beyond_o measure_n give_v occasion_n to_o man_n to_o think_v ill_o of_o the_o power_n itself_o which_o that_o bishop_n have_v obtain_v by_o the_o universal_a consent_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n yea_o it_o give_v occasion_n to_o man_n whole_o to_o forsake_v it_o which_o yet_o i_o think_v he_o may_v recover_v say_v cassander_n if_o he_o will_v reduce_v it_o within_o the_o limit_n prescribe_v by_o christ_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n and_o use_v it_o according_a to_o christ_n gospel_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o his_o ancestor_n only_o to_o the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n therefore_o at_o the_o first_o luther_n think_v and_o write_v modest_o enough_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o pope_n though_o afterward_o be_v offend_v and_o enrage_v at_o the_o most_o absurd_a writing_n of_o some_o of_o his_o flatterer_n he_o inveigh_v more_o bitter_o against_o it_o etc._n etc._n and_o in_o the_o next_o page_n before_o this_o cassander_n say_v non_fw-fr negarim_n etc._n etc._n i_o can_v deny_v but_o many_o man_n be_v compel_v at_o first_o by_o a_o godly_a care_n sharp_o to_o reprove_v some_o manifest_a abuse_n and_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o this_o calamity_n and_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o they_o that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o vain_a pride_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n do_v proud_o and_o disdainful_o contemn_v and_o reject_v those_o that_o just_o and_o modest_o admonish_v they_o wherefore_o i_o think_v there_o be_v no_o firm_a peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o be_v hope_v for_o except_o it_o take_v beginning_n from_o they_o who_o give_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n that_o be_v that_o those_o that_o sit_v at_o the_o stern_a of_o ecclesiastical_a government_n remit_v something_o of_o their_o too_o much_o rigour_n and_o yield_v something_o to_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n and_o harken_v to_o the_o earnest_a enertaty_n and_o admonition_n of_o many_o godly_a man_n correct_v manifest_a abuse_n according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a scripture_n and_o the_o ancient_a church_n from_o which_o they_o have_v swerve_v thus_o write_v your_o cassander_n all_o d._n field_n of_o the_o church_n book_n 5._o cap._n 50._o §._o these_o be_v all_o our_o d._n field_n say_v much_o like_a to_o cassander_n that_o if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v disclaim_v his_o claim_n of_o universal_a jurisdiction_n of_o infallible_a judgement_n and_o power_n to_o dispose_v at_o his_o pleasure_n the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o will_v content_v himself_o with_o that_o all_o antiquity_n give_v he_o which_o be_v to_o be_v in_o order_n and_o honour_v the_o first_o among_o bishop_n we_o will_v easy_o grant_v he_o to_o be_v in_o such_o sort_n precedent_n of_o general_a counsel_n as_o to_o sit_v and_o speak_v first_o in_o such_o meeting_n but_o to_o be_v a_o absolute_a commander_n we_o can_v yield_v unto_o he_o thus_o write_v d._n field_n 78._o idem_fw-la appendix_n to_o the_o five_o book_n pag._n 78._o and_o more_o full_o in_o another_o place_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v only_o claim_v to_o be_v a_o bishop_n in_o his_o precinct_n a_o metropolitan_a in_o a_o province_n a_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o of_o patriarch_n the_o first_o and_o most_o honourable_a to_o who_o the_o rest_n be_v to_o resort_v in_o case_n of_o great_a moment_n as_o to_o the_o head_n and_o chief_a of_o their_o company_n to_o who_o it_o especial_o pertain_v to_o have_v a_o eye_n to_o the_o preservation_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n and_o the_o act_n and_o exercise_n of_o the_o same_o and_o with_o the_o assistance_n and_o concurrence_n of_o the_o other_o by_o all_o due_a course_n to_o effect_v that_o which_o pertain_v thereunto_o without_o claim_v absolute_a and_o uncontrollable_a power_n infallibility_n of_o judgement_n and_o right_a to_o dispose_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o intermeddle_v in_o the_o administration_n of_o the_o temporality_n of_o particular_a church_n and_o the_o immediate_a sway_v of_o the_o jurisdiction_n thereof_o papatum_fw-la luther_n in_o libro_fw-la contra_fw-la papatum_fw-la luther_n himself_o profess_v he_o will_v never_o open_v his_o mouth_n against_o he_o 46_o king_n james_n in_o his_o praemonition_n to_o all_o christian_a monarch_n §_o of_o bishop_n pag._n 46_o our_o late_a most_o learned_a and_o judicious_a king_n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n write_v the_o like_a patriarch_n i_o know_v be_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n and_o i_o likewise_o reverence_v that_o institution_n for_o order-sake_n and_o among_o they_o be_v a_o contention_n for_o the_o first_o place_n and_o for_o myself_o if_o that_o be_v yet_o the_o question_n i_o will_v with_o all_o my_o heart_n give_v my_o consent_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v have_v the_o first_o seat_n i_o be_v a_o western_a king_n will_v go_v with_o the_o patriarch_n of_o the_o west_n and_o for_o his_o temporal_a principality_n over_o the_o signory_n of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o quarrel_v it_o neither_o let_v he_o in_o god_n his_o name_n be_v primus_fw-la episcopus_fw-la inter_fw-la omnes_fw-la episcopos_fw-la and_o princeps_fw-la episcoporum_fw-la so_o it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o but_o as_o peter_n be_v princeps_fw-la apostolorum_fw-la but_o as_o i_o well_o allow_v of_o the_o hierarchy_n of_o the_o church_n for_o distinction_n of_o order_n for_o so_o i_o understand_v it_o so_o i_o utter_o deny_v that_o there_o be_v a_o earthly_a monarch_n thereof_o who_o word_n must_v be_v a_o law_n and_o who_o can_v err_v in_o his_o sentence_n thus_o you_o see_v if_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n enjoy_v not_o the_o honour_n and_o privilege_n which_o the_o ancient_a church_n give_v unto_o his_o predecessor_n the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o but_o in_o he_o who_o unworthy_o abuse_v his_o power_n to_o untollerable_a tyranny_n have_v worthy_o lose_v it_o 24.45_o jude_n vers_fw-la 6._o mat._n 24.45_o as_o the_o angel_n not_o content_a with_o their_o first_o estate_n and_o the_o evil_a servant_n that_o instead_o of_o well_o guide_v his_o master_n house_n entrust_v to_o he_o misuse_v and_o beat_v his_o fellow_n servant_n and_o therefore_o be_v cut_v off_o and_o have_v his_o portion_n with_o hypocrite_n §._o 6._o antiquus_fw-la i_o be_o joyful_a that_o such_o judicious_a moderate_a prince_n as_o king_n james_n and_o such_o great_a learned_a man_n as_o cassander_n luther_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n yield_v so_o much_o honour_n to_o the_o pope_n but_o i_o doubt_v the_o great_a part_n of_o protestant_n do_v not_o so_o yet_o all_o that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o yield_v come_v far_o short_a of_o that_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n do_v attribute_n to_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n antiquissimus_fw-la scripture_n and_o father_n never_o yield_v more_o for_o the_o scripture_n will_v you_o stand_v to_o the_o examination_n and_o judgement_n of_o the_o most_o famous_a jesuite_n bellarmine_n antiq._n that_o most_o reverend_a learned_a judicious_a and_o laborious_a reader_n of_o controversy_n at_o rome_n bellarmine_n the_o most_o eminent_a man_n in_o the_o most_o eminent_a city_n of_o the_o world_n handle_v all_o point_n so_o exact_o and_o excellent_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o make_v a_o honourable_a cardinal_n of_o rome_n and_o his_o book_n print_v with_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o unerring_a pope_n the_o emperor_n and_o the_o state_n of_o venice_n etc._n etc._n he_o i_o say_v shall_v over-rule_v my_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n antiquis_fw-la yet_o take_v heed_n your_o implicit_a faith_n do_v not_o deceive_v you_o when_o it_o be_v unfold_v pontifice_fw-la bellar._n praesatio_fw-la ante_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la romano_n pontifice_fw-la but_o in_o this_o cause_n you_o need_v seek_v no_o further_o then_o to_o see_v what_o he_o say_v for_o first_o this_o
christ_n by_o say_v 20._o say_v joh._n 20._o sicut_fw-la misit_fw-la i_o pater_fw-la &_o ego_fw-la mitto_fw-la vos_fw-la give_v they_o his_o own_o office_n and_o authority_n and_o make_v they_o his_o vicar_n as_o the_o father_n chrysostome_n and_o theophylact_v speak_v and_o bellarmine_n allow_v capitis_fw-la allow_v ib._n initio_fw-la capitis_fw-la and_o whereas_o saint_n jame_v the_o young_a be_v ordain_v bishop_n of_o jerusalem_n by_o the_o other_o apostle_n as_o the_o ancient_n show_v that_o ordination_n be_v not_o a_o new_a power_n give_v he_o but_o a_o special_a application_n of_o his_o old_a power_n to_o that_o particular_a diocese_n praetereaquod_fw-la diocese_n wherein_o bellar._n trouble_v himself_o idle_o the_o pont_n l._n 1._o c._n 23_o §._o praetereaquod_fw-la as_o also_o the_o translation_n of_o a_o bishop_n to_o another_o sea_n be_v not_o the_o make_n of_o a_o new_a bishop_n but_o a_o mere_a application_n of_o the_o old_a to_o a_o new_a place_n 117._o place_n d_o field_n ib._n pag_n 116_o 117._o §._o 14._o thus_o you_o see_v sufficient_o i_o hope_v that_o though_o the_o church_n 5._o church_n section_n 3_o 4_o 5._o attribute_v much_o to_o saint_n peter_n yet_o 12_o yet_o sect._n 10_o 11_o 12_o not_o such_o supreme_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n as_o now_o be_v claim_v 13._o claim_v sect._n 13._o neither_o can_v the_o prerogative_n due_a to_o he_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n no_o such_o thing_n can_v be_v prove_v either_o by_o the_o 9_o the_o sect._n 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o scripture_n or_o the_o 11._o the_o sect._n 11._o father_n but_o plain_o the_o 12._o the_o sect_n 10_o 12._o contrary_a 288._o contrary_a cyprian_n epist_n 67._o d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o c._n 42._o p._n 288._o saint_n cyprian_n say_v wise_o that_o almighty_a god_n wise_o foresee_v what_o evil_n may_v follow_v such_o universality_n of_o power_n and_o jurisdiction_n in_o one_o man_n ordain_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a number_n of_o bishop_n join_v in_o equal_a commission_n that_o so_o if_o some_o fall_v the_o rest_n may_v stand_v and_o keep_v the_o people_n from_o a_o general_a downfall_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o arian_n wherein_o many_o bishop_n be_v corrupt_v and_o among_o they_o the_o 5._o the_o see_v the_o next_o chapter_n sect_n 4._o liberius_n and_o before_o c._n 1._o sect_n 1._o subsect_n 2._o §._o 5._o bishop_n of_o rome_n other_o remain_v sound_n and_o prevayl_v to_o save_v the_o church_n from_o general_a corruption_n to_o conclude_v this_o great_a point_n we_o account_v this_o claim_v jurisdiction_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a corruption_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n a_o politic_a device_n to_o set_v up_o a_o earthly_a kingdom_n we_o know_v there_o be_v a_o church_n of_o god_n upon_o earth_n perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o there_o be_v a_o church_n at_o rome_n and_o that_o the_o church_n in_o other_o nation_n of_o corinth_n galatia_n ephesus_n philippy_n etc._n etc._n have_v no_o dependence_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n they_o be_v her_o sister_n not_o her_o daughter_n equal_o branch_n of_o the_o olive_n tree_n rom._n 11._o rome_n be_v not_o the_o root_n and_o they_o the_o sprig_n and_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v more_o perfect_a and_o pure_a before_o this_o great_a jurisdiction_n be_v ever_o claim_v and_o practise_v then_o ever_o it_o be_v after_o and_o salvation_n therein_o more_o easy_o attain_v we_o know_v that_o in_o the_o small_a church_n even_o those_o in_o philemon_n and_o in_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n house_n 16.19_o philem_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 16.19_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v have_v without_o subjection_n to_o rome_n for_o wheresoever_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n 18.20_o mat._n 18.20_o he_o be_v among_o they_o they_o that_o hear_v his_o voice_n and_o follow_v he_o 27._o john_n 10_o 27._o be_v his_o sheep_n and_o church_n whethee_o they_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n or_o no._n and_o they_o that_o be_v build_v upon_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o prophet_n 20._o ephes_n 2.19_o 20._o christ_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a corner_n stone_n be_v not_o stranger_n and_o alien_n but_o of_o the_o household_n of_o god_n and_o fellow_n citizen_n with_o the_o saint_n the_o condition_n of_o be_v under_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o where_o require_v in_o scripture_n but_o salvation_n promise_v wheresoever_o it_o be_v promise_v without_o it_o if_o nothing_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n but_o what_o be_v deliver_v in_o plain_a word_n in_o scripture_n or_o else_o thence_o deduct_v by_o evident_a consequence_n of_o reason_n as_o bellarmine_n teach_v than_o this_o point_n be_v not_o necessary_a to_o be_v believe_v than_o salvation_n may_v be_v have_v without_o it_o the_o ancient_a christian_n indeed_o reverence_v the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o think_v fit_a to_o keep_v in_o the_o community_n of_o so_o famous_a a_o church_n but_o they_o never_o acknowledge_v the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o to_o be_v such_o that_o it_o be_v damnable_a to_o be_v from_o under_o he_o or_o separate_v from_o community_n with_o he_o or_o fear_v his_o excommunication_n as_o damnable_a for_o the_o greek_a church_n which_o be_v a_o long_a time_n a_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o christian_a world_n be_v never_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a bishop_n 4._o see_v b._n morton_n causa_fw-la regius_fw-la cap_n 1._o §._o 4_o pag._n 4._o but_o as_o bellarmine_n confess_v 15._o confess_v bellarmine_n in_o praefat._n ad_fw-la libros_fw-la de_fw-la rom._n pont._n pag._n 15._o divide_v from_o the_o roman_a 800._o year_n and_o secundo_fw-la and_o bellar._n li._n 3._o de_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la c._n 6._o §_o secundo_fw-la all_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n be_v excommunicate_v by_o pope_n victor_n unjust_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o all_o his_o predecessor_n as_o both_o irenaeus_n with_o his_o western_a bishop_n and_o all_o the_o eastern_a bishop_n manifest_v it_o unto_o he_o and_o therefore_o they_o little_o regard_v it_o though_o as_o bellarmine_n say_v objicit_fw-la say_v bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n li._n 2._o c._n 19_o §._o at_o objicit_fw-la we_o never_o read_v it_o be_v recall_v or_o they_o absolve_v carthag_n absolve_v binius_fw-la annot._n in_o council_n 1._o carthag_n pope_n steven_n threaten_v the_o african_a bishop_n with_o excommunication_n which_o they_o join_v with_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o famous_a bishop_n of_o carthage_n make_v none_o account_v of_o .12_o of_o see_v before_o .12_o saint_n cyprian_n be_v notwithstanding_o always_o account_v in_o the_o number_n of_o catholic_n 1_o catholic_n bellar._n lib._n 2._o deconcil_n c._n 5._o §._o 1_o and_o afterward_o crown_v with_o martyrdom_n in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n the_o african_a father_n 20._o father_n card._n cusan_a concord_n cath_z lib._n 1._o cap._n 20._o continue_v to_o withstand_v pope_n celestine_n and_o his_o successor_n and_o stand_v willing_o excommunicate_v a_o hundred_o year_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o epistle_n of_o boniface_n 12._o boniface_n see_v before_o §._o 12._o whereof_o i_o speak_v before_o 25._o before_o bellar_n de_fw-fr rom._n pont_n lib._n 2._o c._n 25._o bellarmine_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o baronius_n that_o deny_v the_o story_n thereof_o and_o will_v discredit_v that_o epistle_n know_v very_o well_o that_o many_o learned_a man_n of_o their_o side_n allow_v applaud_v and_o allege_v it_o as_o lindan_n sanders_n harding_n coster_n etc._n etc._n and_o so_o either_o be_v blind_o deceive_v or_o wilful_o deceive_v the_o world_n they_o know_v also_o that_o the_o african_a bishop_n and_o among_o they_o saint_n augustine_n the_o chief_a do_v very_o sharp_o withstand_v the_o roman_a bishop_n claim_v for_o appeal_v to_o rome_n and_o 1._o and_o salmeron_n rome_n 12._o tractat_fw-la 58._o p._n 498_o col_fw-fr 1._o they_o know_v also_o that_o from_o the_o time_n of_o saint_n cyprian_n the_o church_n of_o africa_n begin_v to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 93._o rome_n baronius_n tomâ—_n 5._o anno_fw-la 4â—9_n â—u_n 93._o in_o which_o time_n there_o be_v innumerable_a troop_n of_o martyr_n that_o die_v for_o the_o catholic_a faith_n as_o baronius_n confess_v 58._o confess_v baron_fw-fr tomâ—_n 8._o anno_fw-la 604._o nu_fw-la 55_o &_o 58._o baronius_n describe_v also_o out_o of_o beda_n how_o the_o church_n of_o great_a britain_n england_n and_o scotland_n be_v divide_v a_o long_a time_n from_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o subjection_n to_o her_o rite_n which_o be_v command_v under_o pain_n of_o excommunication_n and_o stand_v out_o in_o gregory_n the_o great_v time_n above_o 600._o year_n after_o christ_n and_o will_v not_o yield_v the_o desire_a subjection_n for_o all_o that_o augustine_n can_v do_v and_o yet_o they_o be_v account_v catholic_a christian_n and_o on_o one_o day_n twelve_o hundred_o of_o they_o be_v crown_v with_o martyrdom_n die_v
for_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n contra_fw-la northumbrot_n infideles_fw-la as_o your_o history_n tell_v we_o 13._o we_o galfrid_n monum_fw-la hist_o lib._n 1._o cap._n 12_o 13._o in_o these_o latter_a time_n our_o adversary_n reckon_v example_n enough_o quar_fw-la enough_o azorius_fw-la jesuita_fw-la institut_fw-la moral_a part_n 1._o lib._n 8._o cap._n 20._o §._o decimo_fw-la quar_fw-la of_o greek_n armenian_n ruthenians_n egyptian_n aethiopian_n and_o other_o remote_a part_n of_o the_o world_n which_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v the_o pope_n to_o be_v their_o superior_a no_o more_o than_o the_o protestant_n do_v and_o yet_o your_o azorius_fw-la a_o choice_n man_n deliver_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n dare_v not_o affirm_v they_o to_o be_v heretic_n but_o excuse_v their_o opinion_n different_a from_o the_o romist_n and_o call_v they_o only_a schismatic_n because_o they_o refuse_v the_o roman_a superiority_n to_o say_v nothing_o of_o the_o protestant_n whereof_o there_o be_v innumerable_a in_o germany_n france_n britain_n pelonia_n david_n bohemia_n hungaria_n helvetia_n suetiâ—_n silesia_n morana_n transiluania_fw-mi and_o other_o part_n which_o in_o this_o age_n make_v the_o great_a part_n of_o christendom_n which_o all_o reject_v the_o roman_a hierarchy_n as_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n doctrine_n and_o the_o primitive_a church_n for_o many_o age_n it_o may_v seem_v strange_a that_o any_o man_n that_o have_v any_o dram_n of_o christian_a charity_n or_o come_v of_o christian_a salt_n in_o his_o heart_n shall_v persuade_v himself_o or_o force_v his_o heart_n to_o think_v that_o so_o many_o learned_a bishop_n of_o old_a time_n and_o christian_n suffer_v martyrdom_n for_o christ_n sake_n and_o such_o infinite_a store_n of_o people_n of_o all_o nation_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n profess_v jesus_n christ_n religion_n hold_v all_o point_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o for_o they_o suffer_v loss_n of_o good_n imprisonment_n banishment_n death_n and_o deprivation_n of_o all_o earthly_a comfort_n beside_o it_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v christian_n and_o become_v damn_a creature_n only_o because_o they_o will_v not_o become_v subject_n to_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n as_o to_o their_o superior_a who_o as_o they_o be_v very_o persuade_v sit_v as_o anrichrist_n in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n abrogate_a many_o of_o god_n law_n and_o establish_v his_o own_o or_o shall_v they_o that_o in_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n have_v reform_v many_o gross_a abuse_n in_o life_n and_o error_n in_o doctrine_n which_o have_v creep_v into_o the_o latin_a church_n be_v condemn_v for_o reform_v they_o and_o not_o communicate_v with_o he_o in_o his_o continue_a abuse_n though_o they_o hold_v all_o good_a thing_n with_o he_o and_o refuse_v nothing_o which_o the_o scripture_n and_o pure_a antiquity_n have_v deliver_v no_o my_o friend_n be_v you_o antiquus_fw-la if_o you_o will_v and_o stick_v to_o hildebrand_n dictate_v broach_v eleven_o hundred_o year_n after_o christ_n when_o satan_n be_v new_o loose_v or_o to_o boniface_n the_o eight_o decree_n 200._o year_n after_o hildebrand_n for_o that_o be_v your_o great_a antiquity_n i_o will_v be_v antiquissimus_fw-la and_o hold_v the_o old_a religion_n which_o the_o apostle_n teach_v which_o the_o first_o church_n hold_v the_o east_n the_o south_n the_o west_n the_o middle_a church_n yea_o all_o church_n even_o the_o roman_a church_n itself_o for_o many_o hundred_o year_n next_o after_o christ_n according_a to_o which_o pattern_n the_o protestant_n have_v reform_v their_o church_n in_o these_o latter_a age_n as_o near_o as_o be_v possible_a for_o they_o and_o make_v no_o more_o doubt_n of_o salvation_n therein_o then_o of_o the_o holy_a father_n saint_n and_o martyr_n of_o former_a time_n which_o reject_v the_o pope_n superiority_n and_o sovereignty_n as_o we_o do_v chap._n 7._o of_o the_o pope_n infallible_a judgement_n in_o guide_v the_o church_n by_o true_a doctrine_n §_o 1._o it_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n or_o father_n or_o by_o the_o analogy_n to_o the_o chief_a priest_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n §_o 2._o neither_o be_v such_o infallibility_n now_o necessary_a in_o any_o man_n §_o 3._o but_o if_o in_o any_o man_n most_o improbable_o in_o the_o pope_n whereof_o some_o have_v be_v child_n and_o many_o most_o wicked_a man_n and_o monster_n of_o man_n §_o 4._o and_o many_o pope_n have_v err_v de_n facto_fw-la in_o judgement_n §_o 5._o which_o the_o romist_n distinction_n and_o evasion_n can_v avoid_v §_o 6._o the_o manifold_a and_o manifest_a judgement_n of_o antiquity_n overthrower_n this_o suppose_a infallibility_n for_o §_o i._o the_o ancient_n ever_o account_v the_o pope_n fallible_a §_o ii_o and_o never_o in_o their_o writing_n mention_v their_o infallibility_n §_o iii_o but_o reject_v often_o both_o their_o jurisdiction_n and_o judgement_n §_o four_o which_o if_o they_o have_v be_v establish_v and_o believe_v the_o father_n study_n and_o commentary_n upon_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v in_o vain_a §_o v._o and_o counsel_n have_v be_v call_v to_o no_o purpose_n §._o 1._o antiquus_fw-la svppose_v the_o pope_n claymed-supreme-government_n over_o the_o whole_a church_n can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n nor_o father_n yet_o if_o he_o have_v infallibility_n of_o judgement_n in_o all_o point_n of_o heavenly_a doctrine_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o submit_v unto_o he_o antiquissimus_fw-la prove_v that_o he_o have_v such_o infallibility_n and_o we_o wiil_n submit_v to_o his_o judgement_n antiq._n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o text_n 3._o text_n be_v lar_n de_fw-fr rom_n pont._n lib._n 4_o cap._n 3._o luk._n 22.31_o 32._o simon_n simon_n behold_v satan_n have_v desire_v to_o winnow_v you_o like_o wheat_n but_o i_o have_v pray_v for_o thou_o that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n antiquis_fw-la these_o word_n be_v no_o way_n appliable_a to_o peter_n successor_n except_o you_o will_v have_v they_o first_o deny_v christ_n outward_o though_o faith_n fail_v not_o in_o their_o heart_n and_o second_o convert_n and_o afterward_o strengthen_v their_o brethren_n else_o these_o thing_n be_v proper_a to_o peter_n who_o indeed_o be_v so_o grievous_o tempt_v by_o satan_n that_o in_o that_o trial_n through_o the_o extremity_n of_o fear_n he_o deny_v christ_n and_o that_o with_o bitter_a imprecation_n but_o yet_o by_o virtue_n of_o christ_n prayer_n he_o deny_v he_o not_o by_o infidelity_n the_o persuasion_n of_o his_o heart_n remain_v the_o same_o it_o be_v before_o then_o repent_v bitter_o for_o his_o outward_a apostasy_n and_o receive_v the_o sweetness_n of_o god_n mercy_n in_o forgive_a convert_n and_o strengthen_v he_o he_o be_v able_a and_o fit_a to_o strengthen_v his_o brethren_n to_o prevent_v their_o like_a fall_n or_o restore_v they_o after_o their_o fall_n by_o hope_n of_o the_o like_a mercy_n thus_o your_o jesuite_n place_n jesuite_n sa_o jesuita_n schol_a in_o luk._n 22_o id_fw-la est_fw-la sicut_fw-la ego_fw-la orando_fw-la te_fw-la prote_z i_z inquit_fw-la interlinearis_fw-la glassa_n ne_fw-la deficeres_fw-la sictu_fw-la infiâ—miores_fw-la sratres_fw-la exemplo_fw-la tuus_fw-la poenitentiae_fw-la consorta_fw-la ne_fw-fr de_fw-fr veâ—ia_fw-la desperent_fw-la seâ—_n be_v as_o mortanus_fw-la &_o aquinas_n catena_n on_o this_o place_n sa_n interpret_v this_o place_n true_o allege_v the_o interlineall_a gloss_n for_o it_o and_o thus_o do_v 22._o do_v theophylact._n upon_o luk._n 22._o theophylact_v also_o attribute_v the_o confirmation_n of_o his_o brethren_n not_o to_o peter_n constancy_n in_o the_o true_a faith_n but_o to_o his_o sense_n of_o god_n tender_a mercy_n recall_v and_o recover_v he_o by_o which_o he_o be_v able_a to_o strengthen_v the_o weaâ—e_n to_o comfort_v the_o sorrowful_a to_o confirm_v the_o doubtful_a and_o to_o raise_v they_o unto_o assure_a hope_n of_o find_v mercy_n that_o otherwise_o be_v ready_a to_o despair_v for_o who_o will_v not_o be_v confirm_v say_v the_o same_o theophylact_fw-mi by_o peter_n in_o the_o comfortable_a persuasion_n of_o god_n gracious_a mercy_n to_o repentant_a sinner_n that_o see_v he_o who_o christ_n have_v so_o much_o honour_v after_o so_o shameful_a and_o execrable_a fault_n of_o abnegation_n of_o his_o love_a master_n the_o lord_n of_o life_n not_o only_o receive_v to_o mercy_n but_o restore_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o prime_n and_o chief_a apostle_n bellarmine_n bring_v some_o reason_n and_o allegation_n to_o prove_v those_o word_n of_o luk._n 22_o to_o make_v for_o saint_n peter_n and_o his_o successor_n infallibility_n but_o all_o far_o too_o weak_a to_o prove_v his_o purpose_n see_v they_o full_o examine_v and_o answer_v by_o d._n field_n 42._o field_n d._n field_n church_n book_n 5_o chap._n 42._o who_o answer_v also_o the_o other_o allegation_n of_o mat._n 16.18_o upon_o this_o rock_n i_o will_v build_v my_o church_n and_o of_o john_n 21.15_o 16_o 17._o feed_v my_o sheep_n seed_n my_o lamb_n upon_o which_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o
king_n and_o discharge_v their_o subject_n of_o their_o allegiance_n fidelity_n and_o obedience_n dissolve_v government_n and_o fill_v kingdom_n with_o war_n and_o misery_n begin_v by_o hildebrand_n and_o still_o continue_v by_o his_o successor_n observe_v second_o out_o of_o the_o story_n of_o king_n john_n 58._o mat._n westmonast_n flores_n loco_fw-la quo_fw-la supra_fw-la pag._n 95._o k._n jamâ—s_n remonstr_n p._n 58._o that_o this_o successor_n of_o peter_n fish_v not_o for_o soul_n but_o for_o kingdom_n even_o with_o the_o destruction_n of_o million_o of_o soul_n if_o your_o own_o doctrine_n be_v true_a for_o he_o cause_v the_o whole_a land_n to_o be_v interdict_v and_o so_o to_o continue_v six_o year_n fourteen_o week_n and_o two_o day_n plague_v all_o this_o while_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o land_n for_o the_o head_n the_o king_n offence_n a_o point_n of_o injustice_n with_o a_o heavy_a spiritual_a plague_n for_o a_o light_n temporal_a offence_n a_o point_n of_o impiety_n for_o all_o this_o while_n the_o church-dore_n through_o the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v shut_v up_o no_o bell_n stir_v no_o prayer_n preach_v sacrament_n permit_v child_n keep_v unbaptise_v body_n unbury_v all_o people_n accurse_v live_v like_o heathen_n die_v like_o dog_n without_o instruction_n exhortation_n consolation_n and_o all_o that_o die_v thus_o under_o the_o curse_n of_o the_o interdict_v without_o some_o special_a indulgence_n or_o privilege_n be_v think_v for_o ever_o damn_v and_o adjudge_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n as_o die_v out_o of_o the_o communion_n of_o the_o church_n alas_o how_o many_o million_o of_o soul_n do_v this_o innocent_a the_o pope_n wilful_o send_v to_o hell_n in_o this_o large_a kingdom_n of_o england_n and_o wales_n in_o this_o large_a time_n of_o above_o six_o year_n for_o another_o offence_n for_o what_o can_v they_o do_v or_o what_o offend_v they_o poor_a people_n if_o the_o king_n will_v not_o be_v rule_v by_o the_o pope_n nay_o they_o offend_v the_o king_n also_o and_o incur_v much_o danger_n and_o damage_n by_o fall_v from_o their_o obedience_n for_o the_o pope_n sake_n and_o yet_o be_v thus_o recompense_v by_o he_o be_v these_o the_o action_n of_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n to_o save_v soul_n or_o rather_o of_o antichrist_n to_o destroy_v they_o be_v this_o the_o kind_a father_n of_o the_o church_n 257._o k._n james_n ib._n p._n 257._o but_o observe_v further_o three_o how_o these_o pretend_a successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n change_v their_o spiritual_a power_n into_o temporal_a for_o their_o worldly_a gain_n and_o greatness_n and_o change_n christ_n kingdom_n which_o be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n into_o the_o win_n and_o dispose_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o this_o world_n and_o make_v the_o penance_n of_o sinner_n the_o forfeiture_n of_o their_o estate_n be_v this_o the_o satisfaction_n to_o be_v impose_v upon_o a_o sinner_n that_o of_o a_o sovereign_n and_o free_a prince_n he_o must_v become_v vassal_n to_o his_o ghostly_a father_n and_o make_v himself_o and_o all_o his_o subject_n tributary_n to_o a_o bishop_n that_o shall_v rifle_v the_o whole_a nation_n of_o their_o coin_n and_o make_v they_o do_v he_o homage_n shall_v not_o a_o sinner_n be_v quit_v of_o his_o fault_n except_o he_o be_v turn_v out_o of_o all_o his_o good_n possession_n inheritance_n and_o his_o pastor_n be_v enfeoff_v in_o his_o whole_a estate_n be_v this_o holiness_n or_o be_v it_o not_o plain_a tyranny_n and_o robbery_n it_o be_v plain_o to_o heap_v robbery_n upon_o fraud_n and_o tyranny_n upon_o robbery_n and_o to_o change_v the_o sinner_n repentance_n into_o a_o snare_n or_o pitfall_n of_o cozen_a deceit_n and_o as_o the_o end_n be_v naught_o so_o the_o mean_n be_v worse_a to_o bring_v it_o to_o pass_v by_o such_o subtle_a prank_n and_o wicked_a device_n as_o not_o to_o stick_v at_o set_v a_o whole_a flourish_a kingdom_n on_o fire_n by_o war_n and_o sedition_n not_o to_o care_v what_o become_v of_o man_n estate_n of_o their_o body_n life_n or_o soul_n but_o bring_v they_o all_o to_o ruin_v so_o that_o the_o kingdom_n may_v be_v weaken_v and_o the_o king_n bring_v to_o so_o low_a a_o degree_n of_o misery_n that_o he_o may_v be_v easy_o lift_v out_o of_o his_o estate_n and_o the_o kingdom_n seize_v upon_o of_o king_n henry_n the_o three_o reign_n jurisdiction_n see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 6._o sect_n 14._o read_v also_o math_n paris_n &_o math._n westminster_n in_o henr._n 3._o &_o b._n carlton_n of_o jurisdiction_n exhaust_v of_o treasure_n and_o scourge_v of_o his_o subject_n by_o the_o pope_n most_o intolerable_a exaction_n which_o cause_v the_o people_n to_o wish_v rather_o to_o die_v than_o to_o live_v to_o endure_v they_o i_o have_v speak_v something_o already_o and_o can_v say_v much_o more_o §._o 12._o antiq._n this_o be_v enough_o for_o i_o and_o for_o this_o matter_n more_o than_o enough_o but_o it_o may_v be_v in_o these_o latter_a time_n of_o great_a light_n and_o opposition_n the_o pope_n have_v be_v more_o moderate_a and_o become_v more_o like_a to_o their_o first_o ancestor_n antiquis_fw-la never_o a_o whit_n 6._o see_v before_o book_n 1._o cap._n 5._o §._o 3._o consider_v 6._o have_v i_o not_o tell_v you_o before_o of_o k._n henry_n 8._o who_o though_o he_o continue_v the_o pope_n religion_n entire_a yet_o for_o reject_v his_o jurisdiction_n be_v condemn_v by_o the_o pope_n excommunicate_v pronounce_v no_o king_n his_o subject_n command_v to_o deny_v subjection_n to_o he_o and_o all_o man_n to_o take_v arm_n against_o he_o etc._n etc._n the_o like_a course_n the_o pope_n have_v run_v against_o our_o late_a most_o excellent_a prince_n queen_n elizabeth_n and_z king_n james._n for_o i_o will_v pass_v by_o the_o mischief_n do_v in_o other_o country_n and_o the_o murder_n of_o the_o two_o last_o king_n of_o france_n the_o trouble_n of_o our_o own_o kingdom_n will_v hold_v i_o long_o enough_o 27._o camden_n annal._n elizab._n p._n 27._o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n authority_n by_o queen_n elizabeth_n england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o foreign_a servitude_n and_o a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_o and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_v dispensation_n palles_fw-la and_o such_o other_o thing_n so_o that_o the_o land_n grow_v much_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n the_o pope_n can_v not_o be_v insensible_a of_o their_o loss_n this_o way_n beside_o all_o other_o and_o conceive_v some_o hope_n of_o recovery_n by_o encourage_v person_n discontent_v with_o this_o mutation_n 183._o b._n car_fw-fr ton_fw-fr thankful_a remembrance_n pag_n 13_o see_v the_o bull_n of_o pius_n 5._o in_o camden_n annal_n pag._n 183._o in_o the_o eleven_o year_n of_o her_o reign_n pope_n pius_n the_o five_o excommunicate_v she_o depose_v she_o by_o his_o bull_n date_a anno_o 1569._o quinto_fw-la calend._n mart._n thereby_o also_o absolve_a her_o subject_n from_o their_o oath_n of_o allegiance_n and_o from_o all_o other_o office_n and_o duty_n accurse_v all_o that_o do_v obey_v she_o this_o be_v do_v to_o procure_v a_o strong_a party_n in_o england_n to_o join_v with_o the_o pope_n and_o spaniard_n in_o their_o design_n for_o the_o invasion_n and_o conquer_a of_o england_n when_o their_o force_n shall_v be_v ready_a pag._n camden_n ib._n pag._n for_o the_o papist_n in_o the_o land_n be_v so_o strange_o persuade_v and_o bewitch_v as_o to_o admire_v with_o astonishment_n a_o certain_a omnipotency_n in_o the_o pope_n and_o that_o his_o bull_n be_v dictate_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o that_o they_o in_o execute_v they_o and_o in_o murder_v their_o prince_n shall_v do_v meritorious_a act_n very_o acceptable_a to_o god_n and_o die_v therein_o shall_v become_v glorious_a martyr_n and_o have_v high_a place_n in_o heaven_n than_o other_o man_n 1581._o see_v camden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la p._n 315._o &_o p._n 348._o in_o fine_a anni_fw-la 1581._o to_o gain_v more_o people_n of_o all_o sort_n noble_a gentle_a inferior_n to_o their_o faction_n and_o to_o gull_v they_o with_o such_o false_a opinion_n the_o pope_n out_o of_o his_o seminary_n at_o rome_n and_o rheims_n send_v out_o yearly_a a_o number_n of_o priest_n disguise_v into_o england_n to_o grope_v and_o pervert_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n secret_o and_o wicked_o tell_v they_o that_o the_o pope_n have_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o whole_a world_n yea_o even_o in_o politic_a affair_n that_o such_o as_o be_v not_o of_o the_o roman_a religion_n be_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o regal_a power_n and_o dignity_n that_o it_o be_v lawful_a yea_o and_o a_o meritorious_a work_n to_o depose_v prince_n excommunicate_v by_o the_o pope_n that_o the_o
one_o to_o he_o his_o sword_n can_v not_o discern_v they_o so_o he_o may_v make_v way_n for_o his_o master_n all_o be_v one_o to_o he_o how_o unlike_a be_v the_o romish_a religion_n of_o this_o age_n to_o the_o ancient_n as_o the_o pure_a primitive_a uncorrupt_a religion_n be_v the_o great_a blessing_n both_o to_o prince_n and_o subject_n so_o this_o corrupt_a ambitious_a and_o turbulent_a visor_n of_o religion_n have_v be_v a_o untollerable_a scourge_n and_o plague_n unto_o they_o mean_v more_o likely_a to_o make_v religion_n stink_n in_o the_o nostril_n of_o man_n then_o to_o make_v it_o sweet_a and_o comfortable_a unto_o they_o all_o these_o unâ—atholike_a course_n i_o grant_v the_o secular_a priest_n lay_v upon_o the_o jesuite_n as_o if_o all_o other_o papist_n be_v clear_a of_o they_o which_o be_v nor_o so_o 1_o for_o who_o be_v in_o the_o fault_n â—n_v the_o â—_z of_o the_o german_a emperor_n and_o other_o king_n before_o there_o wâ—re_v any_o jesuite_n in_o the_o worlâ—_n who_o first_o beginning_n be_v little_a above_o a_o hundred_o year_n ago_o and_o their_o plot_a statization_n within_o half_a that_o time_n 2_o second_o all_o papist_n in_o common_a secular_n not_o except_v hold_v the_o apostolic_a power_n and_o necessity_n of_o obey_v it_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 9_o â—ag_n 277._o 3_o the_o secuâ—ars_n often_o bewray_v it_o in_o their_o writing_n though_o somewhat_o covert_o because_o the_o time_n fit_v not_o so_o well_o to_o utter_v their_o mind_n plain_o see_v watson_n quodlib_n iâ—_n 9_o art_n 3._o pag._n 293_o &_o art_n 5_o pag._n 306._o &_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 6._o pag_n 243._o 4_o they_o also_o submit_v themselves_o and_o all_o their_o write_n yea_o every_o word_n and_o tâ—ttle_a to_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o quodl_v 8._o art_n 8._o pag._n 267_o &_o 361._o &_o 362._o and_o important_a consideration_n pag._n â—3_n in_o the_o postscript_n 5_o the_o secular_o sometime_o plain_o confess_v it_o jmp_n con._n pâ—g_n 15_o have_v speak_v of_o diverse_a attempt_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o spâ—niard_n in_o england_n and_o ireland_n to_o deprive_v queen_n elizabeth_n of_o her_o crown_n they_o say_v plain_o in_o all_o these_o plot_n none_o be_v more_o forward_o than_o many_o of_o we_o that_o werâ—_n priest_n add_v that_o if_o they_o the_o priest_n have_v oppose_v those_o designment_n the_o laity_n will_v have_v be_v over-rulâ—d_a by_o they_o 6_o beyond_o all_o this_o watson_n himself_o a_o secular_a priest_n who_o have_v set_v forth_o the_o say_v important_a consideration_n with_o a_o flourish_a epistle_n before_o as_o also_o the_o qâ—odlibets_n etc._n etc._n to_o clear_v the_o secular_a priest_n from_o all_o treason_n &_o evil_a practice_n become_v himself_o a_o traitor_n and_o a_o ringleader_n of_o diverse_a other_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o king_n james_n his_o reign_n for_o which_o he_o and_o clarke_n his_o fellow_n be_v execute_v and_o the_o traitor_n ballard_n 1586_o be_v a_o secular_a priest_n and_o many_o secular_a priest_n be_v in_o the_o spanish_a army_n against_o england_n anno_fw-la 88_o as_o say_v the_o quodlibet_n 8._o art_n 7._o doctor_n sanders_n morton_n and_o webb_n be_v secular_a priest_n so_o that_o howsoever_o they_o will_v excuse_v themselves_o and_o lay_v all_o upon_o the_o jesuite_n it_o iâ—_n certain_a that_o all_o perfect_a papist_n be_v conscious_a or_o guilty_a in_o heart_n and_o many_o of_o they_o in_o action_n of_o these_o course_n untollerable_a to_o the_o church_n and_o state_n isaacus_n cosaubonus_n pist_o dedic_fw-la ad_fw-la â—bum_fw-la regem_fw-la praefix_v excercitatâ—n_v baronium_n but_o concern_v the_o corruption_n of_o the_o church_n both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o practice_n and_o our_o happy_a reformation_n thereof_o i_o present_v the_o reader_n with_o the_o substance_n of_o a_o worthy_a discourse_n of_o learned_a casaubon_n who_o after_o he_o have_v show_v that_o neither_o truth_n nor_o christian_n nor_o christ_n himself_o the_o way_n the_o truth_n and_o the_o life_n ever_o want_v enemy_n and_o that_o among_o those_o enemy_n two_o troop_n have_v ever_o be_v most_o infest_a and_o most_o infectious_a nonatores_fw-la &_o veteratores_fw-la the_o introducer_n of_o new_a doctrine_n and_o they_o that_o under_o colour_n of_o forge_v antiquity_n oppugn_v the_o true_a antiquity_n as_o some_o oppugned_a the_o most_o ancient_a true_a worship_n of_o the_o true_a god_n to_o maintain_v old_a gentilism_n the_o worship_n of_o idol_n he_o proceed_v to_o show_v the_o old_a enemy_n of_o mankind_n see_v himself_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o gate_n creep_v in_o at_o the_o backâ—ore_o into_o the_o christian_a church_n and_o not_o be_v able_a to_o hinder_v the_o sow_v of_o good_a seed_n he_o secret_o sow_v tare_n among_o it_o as_o in_o our_o europe_n the_o western_a part_n of_o the_o world_n the_o worship_n due_a to_o god_n alone_o to_o be_v many_o way_n give_v to_o creature_n ceremony_n under_o who_o burden_n the_o church_n groan_v in_o saint_n augustine_n time_n wonderful_o increase_v draw_v man_n from_o the_o substance_n of_o religion_n to_o place_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o observe_v they_o from_o whence_o grow_v the_o worship_n of_o sacred_a relic_n beyond_o custom_n and_o due_a measure_n the_o trust_n in_o the_o aid_n of_o saint_n and_o the_o careful_a invocation_n of_o they_o the_o worship_n and_o adoration_n of_o image_n which_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n increase_v which_o novelty_n when_o it_o be_v first_o bring_v in_o set_v the_o east_n and_o west_n at_o jar_n and_o war_n and_o drive_v the_o emperor_n out_o of_o italy_n thence_o come_v also_o new_a idle_a worship_n devise_v by_o man_n brain_n and_o new_a rite_n of_o new_a superstition_n and_o the_o better_a to_o keep_v the_o world_n from_o mistrust_v or_o mislike_v such_o innovation_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v by_o the_o uncredible_a fraud_n of_o satan_n withhold_v not_o only_o from_o the_o laity_n but_o from_o the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o top_v up_o all_o these_o evil_n be_v introduce_v a_o terrible_a domination_n of_o one_o man_n the_o seat_n of_o rome_n which_o before_o think_v it_o sufficient_a to_o be_v account_v the_o first_o among_o the_o patriarch_n seat_n now_o will_v be_v the_o lady_n and_o mistress_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o when_o her_o bishop_n have_v lift_v up_o her_o power_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n to_o the_o high_a top_n not_o content_a with_o that_o height_n set_v his_o heart_n also_o to_o bring_v all_o temporal_a power_n under_o he_o and_o will_v never_o be_v quiet_a till_o he_o see_v himself_o lift_v above_o emperor_n king_n and_o prince_n and_o look_v upon_o they_o as_o person_n far_o beneath_o he_o upon_o who_o he_o may_v tread_v with_o his_o foot_n as_o oft_o as_o he_o listen_v or_o judge_v expedient_a for_o his_o affair_n thus_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v turn_v into_o darkness_n the_o golden_a simplicity_n of_o true_a piety_n into_o innumerable_a superstition_n christian_a liberty_n into_o horrible_a servitude_n the_o right_n of_o the_o church_n together_o with_o the_o crown_n of_o emperor_n and_o king_n make_v subject_a to_o that_o monarch_n mitre_n who_o challenge_v to_o himself_o alone_o the_o power_n to_o give_v and_o take_v away_o empire_n and_o kingdom_n which_o he_o practise_v by_o bring_v in_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n war_n and_o vexation_n wherewith_o europe_n be_v so_o often_o and_o mighty_o shake_v wh_o le_fw-mi the_o truth_n lie_v hide_v every_o where_o neglect_v and_o deep_o overwhelm_v drown_v and_o bury_v thus_o gasaubon_n of_o the_o former_a time_n iii_o then_o he_o proceed_v to_o the_o time_n of_o reformation_n the_o great_a blessing_n of_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n after_o a_o long_a suffering_n say_v he_o of_o unspeakable_a evil_n after_o long_a sigh_n and_o groan_n of_o emperor_n prince_n clergy_n and_o laity_n after_o much_o expectation_n of_o many_o age_n for_o reformation_n in_o the_o head_n and_o member_n often_o promise_v never_o perform_v at_o last_o there_o be_v some_o find_v which_o break_v the_o patience_n and_o show_v themselves_o leader_n to_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o truth_n from_o their_o heart_n what_o they_o be_v or_o what_o infirmity_n they_o have_v it_o matter_v not_o to_o argue_v malice_n never_o speak_v well_o of_o the_o best_a and_o most_o innocent_a this_o be_v certain_a by_o the_o very_a event_n that_o they_o as_o man_n stir_v up_o by_o god_n awake_v and_o rouse_v up_o the_o world_n to_o look_v into_o the_o corruption_n of_o christian_a religion_n which_o long-time_n have_v bring_v in_o and_o to_o think_v of_o the_o grievance_n and_o complaint_n which_o both_o prince_n and_o people_n throughout_o europe_n have_v show_v and_o if_o than_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n have_v carry_v the_o mind_n to_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o entreaty_n &_o prayer_n public_a or_o private_a of_o the_o emperor_n
he_o or_o send_v to_o rome_n before_o he_o and_o yet_o these_o evil_n be_v small_a in_o comparison_n of_o other_o which_o englishmen_n have_v feel_v continual_o for_o many_o age_n from_o the_o court_n of_o rome_n as_o the_o historian_n of_o those_o time_n with_o full_a consent_n record_n verè_fw-la enim_fw-la hortus_fw-la deliciarum_fw-la papis_fw-la fuit_fw-la tum_fw-la anglia_fw-it &_o puteus_fw-la inexhaustus_fw-la as_o we_o read_v it_o be_v true_o and_o trim_o say_v by_o pope_n jnnocent_a 4._o england_n be_v a_o garden_n of_o deliciousness_n to_o the_o pope_n and_o a_o fountain_n inexhau_v or_o undrainable_a i_o speak_v not_o now_o of_o the_o true_a blessing_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o which_o all_o man_n may_v thank_v the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n which_o pious_a prince_n make_v more_o account_n of_o then_o of_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o earth_n the_o sincere_a worship_n of_o god_n alone_o without_o fellow_n or_o copartner_n the_o veneration_n of_o the_o b._n virgin_n and_o holy_a saint_n without_o superstition_n the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n with_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o the_o merit_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n not_o that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v cease_v from_o good_a work_n fie_o away_o with_o such_o madness_n but_o that_o when_o a_o man_n have_v doneall_a he_o can_v do_v yet_o to_o acknowledge_v himself_o a_o unprofitable_a servant_n and_o never_o place_n confidence_n in_o his_o own_o merit_n to_o gather_v exceed_o great_a comfort_n in_o the_o daily_a and_o continual_a read_n and_o meditate_v of_o the_o scripture_n not_o interpret_n they_o after_o his_o own_o sense_n but_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o find_v in_o they_o perspicuous_a and_o plain_a for_o in_o such_o sort_n they_o afford_v we_o if_o we_o believe_v the_o father_n all_o thing_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o such_o as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o exposition_n of_o the_o first_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n he_o may_v sortisie_n his_o mind_n against_o false_a opinion_n which_o at_o this_o day_n be_v obtrude_v upon_o the_o unwary_a for_o ancient_a article_n of_o faith_n the_o receive_n of_o the_o holy_a communion_n according_a to_o the_o institution_n and_o commandment_n of_o our_o lord_n and_o the_o continual_a practice_n of_o the_o church_n for_o more_o than_o a_o thousand_o year_n under_o both_o kindeâ—_n mind_n confirm_v against_o those_o thunder_n of_o excommunication_n so_o terrible_a in_o former_a time_n which_o the_o pope_n cast_v abroad_o oftentimes_o against_o innocent_a prince_n and_o rather_o for_o humane_a cause_n then_o divine_a as_o every_o man_n know_v as_o when_o innocent_a 3_o keep_v all_o the_o people_n of_o this_o land_n under_o a_o curse_n most_o deadly_a and_o damnable_a as_o the_o pope_n will_v have_v man_n believe_v and_o then_o it_o be_v so_o believe_v whole_a six_o year_n three_o month_n and_o fourteen_o day_n in_o which_o time_n all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o land_n be_v deprive_v of_o burial_n and_o judge_v to_o be_v damn_a creature_n all_o new_a bear_v remain_v unbaptise_v prayer_n and_o teach_v cease_v in_o all_o church_n and_o man_n live_v like_o infidel_n in_o so_o large_a a_o land_n so_o plentiful_a of_o people_n to_o continue_v this_o curse_n but_o for_o one_o day_n upon_o so_o many_o thousand_o of_o innocent_n have_v be_v doubtless_o a_o most_o wicked_a and_o damnable_a thing_n but_o from_o all_o these_o evil_n and_o many_o other_o the_o bless_a reformation_n of_o that_o former_o corrupt_a religion_n have_v redeem_v us._n such_o thing_n write_v the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a casaubon_n and_o as_o the_o reformation_n deliver_v we_o from_o many_o evil_n so_o it_o have_v fill_v we_o with_o many_o blessing_n which_o we_o daily_o feel_v in_o full_a measure_n but_o be_v not_o able_a in_o any_o sufficient_a measure_n to_o express_v take_v a_o short_a view_n of_o our_o blessing_n enjoy_v under_o our_o late_a prince_n cambden_n annales_n elizabethae_fw-la initio_fw-la &_o b._n carltons_n thankful_a remembrance_n initio_fw-la queen_n elizabeth_n enter_v her_o reign_n anno_fw-la 1558_o find_v at_o first_o many_o potent_a enemy_n few_o and_o impotent_a friend_n philip_n king_n of_o spain_n who_o sue_v to_o marry_v she_o by_o a_o dispensation_n from_o the_o pope_n have_v bury_v mary_n her_o sister_n his_o former_a wife_n now_o be_v refuse_v by_o she_o turn_v his_o love_n into_o hatred_n henry_n 2_o king_n of_o france_n with_o who_o she_o seek_v peace_n and_o amity_n break_v out_o into_o open_a hostility_n his_o son_n francis_n have_v marry_v mary_n the_o queen_n of_o scotland_n profess_v his_o wife_n to_o be_v the_o heir_n of_o england_n assume_v the_o arm_n and_o title_n thereof_o and_o seek_v to_o displace_v elizabeth_n as_o one_o also_o account_v a_o heretic_n so_o be_v the_o great_a neighbour-state_n of_o spain_n france_n and_o scotland_n her_o profess_a enemy_n her_o friend_n that_o will_v have_v hâ—â—ped_v she_o be_v weak_a and_o can_v not_o but_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o help_n from_o she_o the_o scot_n sore_o trouble_v with_o the_o french_a army_n procure_v by_o the_o guisian_n the_o low-countries_n beat_v down_o by_o the_o duke_n of_o alva_n agent_n for_o the_o king_n of_o spain_n the_o protestant_n of_o denmark_n and_o france_n be_v fain_o to_o crave_v aid_n from_o she_o as_o also_o other_o friend_n do_v the_o state_n at_o home_n be_v much_o trouble_v the_o treasure_n exhaust_v and_o oppress_v with_o great_a debt_n contract_v by_o king_n henry_n boundless_a expense_n king_n edward_n minority_n and_o queen_n mary_n foreign_a marriage_n and_o other_o trouble_v the_o land_n without_o strength_n force_n soldier_n artillery_n powder_n and_o treasure_n calis_n late_o lose_v and_o nothing_o seem_v lefâ—_n but_o a_o weak_a and_o poor_a state_n destitute_a of_o mean_n and_o friend_n so_o that_o her_o great_a near_o neighbour_n round_o about_o she_o make_v no_o other_o account_n of_o she_o but_o as_o one_o leave_v to_o be_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o strong_a that_o will_v invade_v she_o yet_o see_v the_o mighty_a hand_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n upon_o she_o not_o only_o to_o deliver_v she_o out_o of_o all_o these_o difficulty_n but_o further_o to_o enable_v she_o to_o support_v her_o friend_n and_o to_o match_n and_o master_v her_o enemy_n when_o she_o provide_v armour_n at_o antwerp_n and_o king_n philip_n cause_v it_o to_o be_v stay_v yet_o she_o partly_o procure_v armour_n and_o weapon_n out_o of_o germany_n but_o principal_o god_n open_v new_a brass_n mine_n in_o england_n which_o have_v be_v long_o before_o neglect_v sufficient_a for_o we_o and_o to_o vent_v into_o other_o country_n and_o yield_v we_o then_o first_o the_o stone_n call_v lapis_fw-la calaminaris_fw-la needful_a for_o work_v in_o brass_n by_o mean_n whereof_o she_o cause_v store_n of_o gun_n to_o be_v cast_v of_o brass_n and_o iron_n at_o home_n and_o gunpowder_n also_o then_o first_o to_o be_v make_v in_o england_n which_o before_o be_v buy_v from_o other_o country_n camden_n ibid._n pag_n 27._o and_o further_o by_o the_o happy_a abolish_n of_o the_o pope_n religion_n as_o england_n become_v the_o most_o free_a of_o all_o other_o country_n in_o the_o world_n the_o sceptre_n be_v as_o it_o be_v manumit_v from_o the_o former_a servitude_n of_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o it_o become_v also_o more_o rich_a than_o in_o former_a age_n a_o great_a mass_n of_o money_n be_v keep_v at_o home_n which_o former_o be_v exhaust_v and_o yearly_a and_o daily_o carry_v to_o rome_n for_o first_o fruit_n indulgence_n appeal_n dispensation_n palles_fw-la &_o such_o other_o thing_n strengthen_v therefore_o by_o all_o these_o blessing_n she_o fortify_v berwick_n against_o scotland_n and_o provide_v a_o great_a navy_n to_o safeguard_v the_o seacoast_n and_o whereas_o former_a king_n hire_v ship_n from_o foreign_a place_n hamburg_n lubeck_n dantiske_n genua_n venice_n etc._n etc._n now_o she_o build_v great_a store_n of_o ship_n of_o war_n herself_o and_o all_o coast-towne_n with_o incredible_a alacrity_n wonder_v at_o her_o wisdom_n and_o care_n of_o they_o do_v the_o like_a so_o that_o in_o short_a time_n england_n be_v able_a to_o employ_v twenty_o thousand_o man_n in_o sea-fight_n at_o once_o and_o her_o enemy_n begin_v to_o fear_v she_o more_o than_o she_o do_v they_o and_o such_o be_v her_o power_n and_o policy_n see_v speed_v chronicle_n in_o elizabeth_n §_o 347._o &_o seq_fw-la and_o god_n extraordinary_a blessing_n upon_o they_o that_o the_o great_a affair_n of_o europe_n main_o depend_v upon_o her_o direction_n she_o sit_v at_o the_o helm_n of_o the_o ship_n as_o fronto_n speak_v of_o antonius_n the_o emperor_n arbitrate_v and_o guide_v their_o estate_n both_o in_o peace_n and_o war_n spain_n seek_v to_o overflow_v all_o be_v beat_v back_o and_o scarce_o able_a to_o maintain_v she_o own_o bark_n in_o france_n the_o house_n of_o valois_n underprop_a by_o her_o counsel_n that_o of_o bourbon_n
purgatory_n indulgence_n the_o doctrine_n of_o transubstantiation_n communion_n of_o the_o laity_n in_o one_o species_n private_a mass_n and_o such_o like_a yet_o all_o this_o can_v prove_v you_o to_o be_v the_o true_a church_n nor_o the_o roman_a to_o be_v false_a because_o yet_o you_o be_v defective_a in_o this_o that_o the_o church_n be_v one_o only_o true_a entire_a body_n of_o jesus_n christ_n you_o be_v separate_v from_o it_o and_o will_v not_o be_v under_o the_o government_n of_o that_o visible-hood_n which_o christ_n have_v appoint_v over_o it_o to_o wit_n the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n the_o successor_n of_o saint_n peter_n to_o who_o be_v give_v the_o high_a jurisdiction_n and_o government_n of_o the_o whole_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o the_o infallibility_n of_o judgement_n to_o guide_v it_o right_n and_o keep_v it_o from_o error_n so_o that_o they_o that_o be_v not_o under_o his_o government_n and_o guidance_n be_v out_o of_o the_o church_n in_o which_o salvation_n be_v to_o be_v find_v and_o no_o where_o else_o neither_o can_v the_o thing_n now_o use_v which_o be_v not_o use_v in_o the_o primitive_a church_n any_o way_n nullify_v or_o disgrace_v the_o church_n since_o in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o he_o that_o be_v infallible_o assist_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o the_o guidance_n of_o the_o church_n they_o be_v judge_v profitable_a in_o these_o time_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a in_o former_a age_n all_o inferior_a and_o private_a spirit_n must_v submit_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o head_n who_o christ_n have_v constitute_v over_o his_o church_n and_o do_v assist_v with_o his_o spirit_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o err_v that_o saint_n peter_n be_v make_v prince_n and_o head_n of_o the_o apostle_n by_o our_o saviour_n christ_n the_o proof_n be_v plain_a in_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n 16.16_o mat._n 16.16_o in_o the_o 16._o of_o saint_n matthew_n when_o saint_n peter_n have_v confess_v thou_o be_v christ_n the_o son_n of_o the_o live_a god_n christ_n answer_v thou_o be_v peter_n and_o upon_o this_o rock_n will_v i_o build_v my_o church_n and_o the_o gate_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o prevail_v against_o it_o to_o thou_o will_v i_o give_v the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o open_v and_o shut_v to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o the_o 21_o of_o s._n john_n christ_n say_v to_o peter_n 21.15_o joh._n 21.15_o since_o thou_o love_v i_o more_o than_o these_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n feed_v my_o sheep_n be_v thou_o the_o general_a pastor_n over_o my_o whole_a flock_n even_o over_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o 22._o of_o saint_n luke_n christ_n say_v i_o will_v pray_v for_o thou_o peter_n that_o thy_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v 22.32_o luk._n 22.32_o and_o when_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v thy_o brethren_n conformable_a to_o these_o scripture_n the_o father_n do_v ordinary_o give_v unto_o saint_n peter_n the_o primacy_n of_o the_o apostle_n call_v he_o the_o mouth_n the_o chief_a the_o top_n the_o high_a the_o prince_n the_o precedent_n of_o the_o apostle_n the_o head_n and_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n all_o which_o lay_v together_o and_o well_o consider_v do_v prove_v such_o a_o prerogarive_n in_o saint_n peter_n that_o the_o church_n teach_v and_o guide_v by_o he_o and_o his_o successor_n shall_v never_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o good_a life_n but_o be_v infallible_o lead_v into_o all_o truth_n that_o bring_v to_o holiness_n and_o happiness_n and_o this_o be_v not_o promise_v to_o saint_n peter_n person_n or_o for_o his_o life_n only_o but_o to_o all_o his_o successor_n when_o christ_n promise_v to_o be_v with_o they_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o in_o the_o last_o word_n whereupon_o these_o thing_n will_v follow_v 1_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n 15._o see_v the_o relation_n of_o the_o religion_n in_o the_o west_n part_n pag._n 15._o now_o govern_v by_o s._n peter_n successor_n be_v undoubted_o the_o true_a church_n of_o god_n deliver_v and_o practise_v the_o true_a mean_n of_o salvation_n and_o have_v the_o prerogative_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o err_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o from_o fall_v from_o god_n have_v the_o key_n of_o heaven_n in_o custody_n to_o admit_v in_o by_o indulgence_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v save_v and_o shut_v out_o by_o excommunication_n such_o as_o shall_v be_v condemn_v so_o that_o in_o it_o there_o be_v a_o happy_a facility_n and_o without_o it_o a_o utter_a impossibility_n of_o salvation_n 2_o and_o consequent_o it_o be_v of_o the_o necessity_n to_o salvation_n that_o all_o particular_a church_n and_o all_o man_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o bishop_n thereof_o christ_n vicar_n and_o the_o visible_a head_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n upon_o earth_n and_o whosoever_o or_o what_o nation_n or_o people_n soever_o be_v not_o subject_a to_o he_o in_o spiritual_a thing_n be_v no_o part_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n of_o christ_n §._o 3._o antiquis_fw-la be_v all_o this_o true_a and_o substantial_a it_o be_v able_a to_o charm_v all_o the_o world_n to_o be_v of_o your_o church_n and_o to_o make_v the_o pope_n absolute_a lord_n of_o all_o and_o you_o do_v politic_o to_o keep_v this_o point_n for_o your_o last_o refuge_n and_o final_a ground_n of_o all_o controversy_n betwixt_o we_o for_o if_o you_o can_v evict_v this_o you_o need_v no_o more_o if_o your_o pope_n be_v saint_n peter_n successor_n in_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o you_o ascribe_v unto_o saint_n peter_n and_o thereby_o have_v full_a jurisdiction_n over_o the_o whole_a christian_a world_n and_o can_v err_v all_o be_v you_o blackwell_n stapleton_n principio_fw-la doctr_n lib_n 6._o cap._n 2._o sanders_n rock_n of_o the_o church_n bristol_n motive_n 47._o etc._n etc._n see_v bellarm._n letter_n to_o blackwell_n there_o be_v a_o end_n of_o all_o controversy_n and_o disputation_n and_o therefore_o your_o chieftain_n have_v great_a reason_n to_o fortify_v this_o piece_n with_o all_o the_o art_n and_o artillery_n their_o wit_n learning_n and_o power_n can_v afford_v they_o thereby_o to_o cut_v off_o all_o particular_a controversy_n wherein_o they_o find_v we_o be_v too_o strong_a for_o they_o this_o gorgon_n head_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o affright_v the_o simple_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o believe_v their_o own_o eye_n or_o see_v your_o palpable_a corruption_n or_o believe_v that_o any_o thing_n can_v be_v amiss_o with_o you_o be_v it_o never_o so_o foul_a and_z and_o manifest_v but_o alas_o dear_a friend_n i_o shall_v show_v you_o plain_o that_o all_o this_o be_v but_o a_o imaginary_a castle_n build_v in_o the_o air_n without_o ground_n or_o foundation_n and_o that_o all_o your_o man_n stretch_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o say_n of_o the_o father_n far_o beyond_o their_o meaning_n etc._n b._n jewel_n b._n bilson_n b._n morton_n b_o white_n d._n rainolds_n d._n field_n etc._n etc._n to_o answer_v their_o book_n and_o argument_n punctual_o will_v ask_v too_o great_a time_n and_o be_v a_o needless_a labour_n because_o our_o learned_a man_n have_v do_v it_o sufficient_o and_o often_o already_o but_o for_o your_o satisfaction_n i_o will_v show_v you_o first_o what_o dignity_n the_o ancient_a church_n have_v yield_v to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n second_o that_o the_o supremacy_n now_o claim_v not_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v give_v to_o saint_n peter_n either_o by_o the_o scripture_n or_o three_o by_o the_o father_n but_o contrary_a that_o both_o the_o scripture_n and_o father_n be_v against_o it_o four_o that_o the_o true_a primacy_n and_o prerogative_n of_o saint_n peter_n above_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v personal_a and_o do_v not_o descend_v to_o his_o successor_n §._o 3._o 1._o for_o the_o first_o aeneas_n silvius_n who_o be_v afterterwards_o make_v pope_n romanam_fw-la aeneas_n silvius_n epist_n 288._o ante_fw-la concilium_fw-la niceness_n cue_n sque_fw-la sibi_fw-la vivebat_fw-la &_o paruus_fw-la respectus_fw-la habebatur_fw-la ad_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la romanam_fw-la and_o call_v pius_fw-la secundus_fw-la say_v plain_o that_o before_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 327._o year_n after_o christ_n little_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n yet_o be_v rome_n the_o chief_a city_n of_o the_o world_n by_o reason_n of_o the_o antiquity_n magnificence_n dominion_n and_o the_o residence_n of_o the_o emperor_n there_o at_o that_o time_n the_o apostle_n use_v to_o plant_v church_n in_o the_o chief_a city_n from_o whence_o the_o gospel_n may_v best_o be_v propagate_v into_o the_o country_n adjoin_v city_n therefore_o be_v first_o christian_n the_o people_n dwell_v in_o country_n pagis_fw-la &_o villis_fw-la in_o page_n and_o village_n be_v not_o convert_v 31._o see_v d._n field_n church_n book_n 5._o epist_n to_o the_o reader_n &_o cap._n 27._o 30_o 31._o be_v call_v pagan_n or_o infidel_n but_o for_o their_o